The Missionary Review of the World — January 1921

XLIV NUMBER

THE MISSIONARY EVIEW, JANUARY, 1921 MISSIONS AND THE WORLD'S PEACE INTERNATIONAL CHRISTIAN PRINCIPLES W. H. P. Faunce THE SECRET OF PEACE FOR AFRICA W. H. Overs A LIBERATING FORCE IN TURKEY THE CURE FOR INDIA'S UNREST James L. Barton DEVELOPING CHARACTER IN CHINA W. L. Ferguson INTERPRETING CHRISTIANITY TO JAPAN A. L. Warnshuis THE CHRISTIAN SPIRIT IN KOREA A. J. Stirewalt CHRISTIAN INTERVENTION IN LATIN AMERICA O. R. Avison G. B. Winton PERSIA.··A CHALLENGE TO THE CHURCH E.T.ALLEN MORMONISM AND HOW TO MEET IT RODNEY W. ROUNDY MISSIONARY PROBLEMS IN SANTO DOMINGO SAMUEL GUY INMAN $2.50 A YEAR 25 CENTS A COPY MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY COOPERSTOWN, NEW _YORK 156 FIFTH AVE., NEW YORK

OR.ENTAL

,AND ,TOIL.ET REQUISITES'

Toilet Luxuries from the Orient 'JttAMED in song and story are the faultless complexions of Oriental women. lJr Much envy, indeed, their irrestible charm has aroused in the hearts of tr8.velers in Eastern lands. From the magic Orient we have taken the formulae and receipts which have resulted in the Vantine Beauty Helps. These are Toilet Luxuries that really enhance and preserve those gifts which Nature has bestowedl Different in character, uniformly beneficial in effect, Vantine products have won the esteem of the discriminating American woman, Three Popular Vantine Groups Sandalwood Wistaria Blossom Geisha Flowers Extract • SOC and $ 1.50 Extract • , • , $2.00 Extract . SOc and $1.50 Toilet Water • . $2.00 Toilet Water , • $2.00 Toilet Water • . $2.00 Sachet Powder Sachet Powder • $1.50 Sachet Powder Talcum Powder. 2Sc 7Sc and $1.00 Face Powder (4 shades) $1 7Sc and $1.00 Toilet and Bath_Soap 35c Toilet Cream 2Sc and SOC Disappearing Cream SOc Talcum Powder • • 25c Face Powder(4 shades)75c For Sal~ by the Best Dealers Everywhere Your dealer will gladly demonstrate to you the delicacy and enduring quality of Vantine's Oriental Perfumes and Toilet Requisites.

Should your dealer not yet have them, write us, mentioning his name, and we will see that you are accommodated. .

IINCENSE Vantift'" ,raQra"e burni,..,. "DtDdlr. in uniqu. packa,u 7oc.• 1.60. 8.00. Burners 71c up. 8e", (incen,e and burn,,) 1.60 up. Sampl., oj Inc."." Dnlu. fflfJilffd prepaid Oft r,guff". Addre.t8 Dept. H.

A. A. VANTINE & CO., Inc.

NEW YORK.

Please lDention TxlC MISlIORAllY RsVl.W o:r 'lH. Wou.D in writml' to advertiaerl :!1111111111111111111111111111111111II II111111IIII111111111111IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIUIIIIIIIIIIIII1UII!! I Send for McCutcheon~s I i January Sale Book! i =~ §== We have planned that this January Sale shall be the most = important of any in our long experience.

:: By careful and foresighted buying all through the war years 5 ~ § we have been able to keep our Household Linen prices an :: average of about 20% to 25% below current market prices. :: 55 Recent reductions in Belfast Manufacturers' prices therefore § 55 § only bring their prices to the level at which we have been § offering our goods for some time. .

:: But in order to do our part in helping to bring prices back a:: to normal and to meet present conditions and demands, we is -§ § 'ttshall make reductions during January on our Household § § § § Linens from these already moderate prices…2…-amounting in many cases to 33~ per cent.. § 5 The special catalogue No. 20, giving detailed descrip- ~- ~ .. tions and price. will be mailed upon requellt.

§§- RQg.TrodQMark J ames McCutcheon & Co. 5§- Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Sts., N. Y.

:;. II 111111111111111111 illlllllllJ 111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111 II 111111111111111111 uiii LIFE ANNUITIES WQRK THE I~POSSIBLE They provide comfort and peace for your old age They provide security for your dear ones They are safe-sur~ependable AND AT THE SAME TIME They are your opportunity to do your part for the Kingdom now-today!

FOR FULL DETAILS ADDRESS George M. Fowles, Treasurer of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 150 Fifth Auenue, New York, or W. J. Elliott, Treasurer of the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1701 Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa.

l'Jease mention Til. IbuIO"AIIY RlIvIlIW 0» Till! WOJII,I) Ia wriling II! ~!lnrliser. ' THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON, EJilM.

CONTENTS FOR JANUARY, 1921 Page FRONTISPIECE-BuRNING ot 'tHE CONVJ<;N'tION HALL A't TOKYO EDITORIAL COMMENT .•………••••••….•..••…•..•••.••….•………..

At'tER 'tHE WAR IN 'tHE FAR EAS't MISSIONS AND PEACE IN JAPAN EVANGELIZING 'tHE CHUDRAS OF INDIA AN OPPOR'tUNI'tY AMONG RUSSIAN SIGNIFICAN't CHANGES IN CHINA PRISONERS EDDY MEEtINGS IN THE N ~AR FACTORS IN ARABIA AND MESOPOTAMIA EAST AGRICULTURE AND CHRISTIANITY THE FEDERAL COUNCIL OF CHURCHES PERSIA, A CHALLENGE TO THE CHURCH ………… BY REv. E. T. ALLEN 12 The story of the tragedy of Christian missions in Persia, and the present responsibility of American Christians.

THE MORMONISM OF TODAy ……………… By REv. RODNEY W. ROUNDY 21 The present religious and political situation in M ormondom, and how the Church is endeavoring to meet it.

MISSIONS AND THE WORLD'S PEACE ·CHRIS'tIAN PRINCIPLES IN IN'tERNA'tIONAL RllLA'tIONS .. PRllS. W. H. P. FAUNCE 25 THE SECREt ot PEACE IN AmcA •………………….. BISHOP W. H. OVERS 29 A LIBERA'tING FORCE IN TURKEy ..•…………………….JAMES L. BAR'tON 31 THE CURE FOR INDIA'S UNREST………………..•….. REV. W. L. FERGUSON 34 DEVELOPING CHARACTER IN CHINA …………………. REV. A. L. WARNSHUIS 37 INTERPRETING CHRISTIANITY TO JAPAN ………………. REV. A. J. STIREWALT 39 SPREADING 'tHE CHR'S'tIAN SPIRI't IN KOREA ………….. 0. R. AVISON, M. D. 40 CHRIS'tIAN IN'tERVEM'ION IN LA't~N AMERICA ………….. REv. G. B. WINtoN 41 MISSIONARY PROBLEMS IN SANTO DOMINGO ……BY Rllv. S. G. INMAN' 43 THE WORLD'S SUNDAY SCHOOL CONVENTION ….BY FRANK L. BROWN 53 HOW TO HAVE SUCCESSFUL CONVENTIONS …… BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 56 THE WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN EDI'tED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 64 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS…………. ……………………………… 68 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARy ……………………………•..•……••.•• 79 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1920, by Missionary ReView Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second class matter at the postoffice at Cooperstown, N. Y., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E;. Speer, President Frank L. Brown, Vice-President. Walter McDougall, Treasurer Delavan r… Pierson, Secretary, Editorial and Business Office, 156 Fifth Avenue, Publication o1lice, Coopentown, N. r.

35c a cop), $2.50 a ;year Now York Cit)'.

• Entered .. lecond-c1uI matter at the Poatoffice Cooperstown, New York, undel the Act of Marcia 3, 1879.

Copyrighted, 1921 "Behold, There Came Wise Men -and when they Were come into the house, they saW the young child with Mary his mother, and fell down, and worshipped him: and when they had opened their treasures, they presented u~to him gifts; gold, and frankincense, and myrrh."

Thus at the first Christmas, started the custom of gift giving. Have you not the same opportunity for laying gifts at dur Savior's feet now as had the Wise Men? What greater gift could we present than being instrumental in bringing one or more Jews (God's chosen people) into Christian life and service?

Bishop Burch, President of this interdenominational Society, writes; "For seven years The Society has been seeking to reach the Jewish pl;:pple through the printed page. The Hebrew race is conspicuous for its love of reading; and the leaflet kindly tendered is sure of a tolerant reception where the spoken word often arouses antagonism.

"The Society is blessed in having Mr. B. A. M. Schapiro as our Managing Director. He is a Hebrew who has given his life to the carryIng of Christianity to his race. He loves his people and writes to them with apostolic zeal. His knowledge of Hebrew, Yiddish, and of the Talmud and Jewish Traditions affords him a wide field of thought. His spiritual insight is keen and his devotion to our Lord Jesus has been tried in the fires."

The great question is an adequate supply of this valuable literature for the increasing demands made upon the society by missionary boards and individual workers. Will you help? Your prayers and financial aid are needed now.

The Society will gladly send FREE "the following tracts which, while convincing to the Jews, strengthen and illuminate the Christian. These tracts are classics.

I-The Aim of the Society with 2-Sacrifices, their Origin portrait of Mr. Schapiro. and Significance.

3-Jesus and His Kinsmen. 4-Saul, the Pharisee, and Paul, the Christian.

5-The Mission of Israel.

Also a copy of~the organ of the Society, "The People, the Land, and the Book." 372X6 inches of 96 pages. Write at once, even if you cannot aid financially, and secure these valuable publications at once.

THE HEBREW CHRISTIAN PUBLICATION SOCIETY. Inc.

Dept. P, 83 Bible House, New York City Our supply o/literature may not last-write, there/ore, today P l _ mODtion 'fBI! M,SS,ONARY RntJlW OJ ~H. WORLD in writill£ to ad..ortboo..

CONVENTION CHORUS REHEARSING IN THE

This picture was taken a few minutes before the £re started in the electric sign "1 am the Light of the World," which hung above the platform at the rear.

THE BURNING OF THE SUNDAY SCHOOL CONVENTION HALL This picture was taken from the Railway Hotel just after the fire started. The buiIdini W.a8 in ashes in twenty minutes.

Scenes at the W'Orld's Sund~y School Convention

JANUARY, 1921

XLIV ONE AFTER THE WAR IN THE FAR EAST T HE effect of the War on missions in Asia cannot be told in a . paragraph or in a volume. Like the effect of Christian mis- sions it must be shown in the decades to come. A recent volume by Rev. A. .J. Macdonald on "The War and Missions in the East" studies particularly the situation in India, Japan and China. Thewar no doubt stimulated the demand for self-government in India. At the same time, the Hindus, Parsis, J ains ,and Moslems each feal," the aggressiveness of the opposing- sects and social classes. In the midst of this perplexing turmoil the Christian Indians are in a difficult position, as they desire India's independence but are not in favor of any of the schemes proposed by their fellow-countrymen. Under a progressive government in India education must be extended, but the place of religion in education is a subject for dispute. Mis~ion schools may be unable to continue in case the government finds some means for promoting universal education on nonsectarian lines. In.Japan the secularization of education is progressing, but the effect on the morals of the students is disastrous. All can see that the youth need moral restraints and ethical ideals, though they may not realize the need for God in their lives. In all of those countries, as they progress in modern civilization, we must expect the Christian missionary to lay less stress on. general educational and philanthropic work, and more on evangelism and the spiritual training of leaders. .

In China the turmoil seems to have been increased by the war, ",ithout strengthening the sense of national unity. Ambitious plans have been drawn up for national education and material progress, but since China has not the money to carry out these plans, the country must depend largely upon foreigners. This gives missionary forces a great opportunity in education to train the coming generation, and in medicine to show the practical value of phil- 1

anthropy. Missionaries in China are increasingly welcome land are wielding a mighty influence for good. .

SIGNIFICANT CHANGES IN CHINA O NE effect of the world war has been to awaken the Chinese to a clearer understanding of the fact that no nation can live unto itself. They have seen the futility of man-made schemes to exercise dominion without regard to human relationships. They have measured themselves by the standards of true national great- ness and have found themselves wanting. They also discriminate more accurately than ever before ,between the moral standards of different nations.

The leaders of the people are becoming more and more restive under the autocratic sway of the military governors of the provinces and the days of the military despotism seem to be numbered. Leaders in China believe that a new government will be established under which there will be a rapid development of China's resources. Means of communication will be perfected throughout the whole country. The land at large will feel the throb of Western civiliza- tion. The question arises-will the Church keep pace with these new opportunities T The history of America's political and social relations with China afford a fine basis for the tmltivation of a closer friendship in years to come. China looks to America for a manifestation of that same spirit of sympathy and goodwill which has always characterized the United States in her dealings with her sister repUblic. She also expects the United. States to use her influence to check any nation that may look upon China with covetous eyes.

Changes are taking place in the thought and customs of the Chinese. Some of these are of evil, as for example, the growing commercialism .and materialism, the increase of the cigarette habit and the introduction of western mixed dances in the Chinese 44 smart set. " On the other hand there is an increasing number of influential men who are connecting themselves with the churches and enrolling themselves in Bible classes.. Even at Chinese feasts, where missionaries are present, God's blessing is invoked more frequently. The adoption of occidental methods of education is producing good results. The growing spirit of reform may be traced, directly and indirectly,to the influence of Protestant missions, particularly along medical and educational lines. The missionary's message of goodwill and love, emphasized by deeds of loving kindness and tender mercy, has broken down prejudice and opened the way for all kinds of reforms that have bettered the temporal condition of the people. Medical work has been a great factor in breaking down barriers and in winning favor with all grades of society. An unparalleled oppor-

EDITORIAL COMMENT

tunity for missionary advance in China is presented to the Church of Christ. A spirit of inquiry is pervading the thinking circles of the population, and "free thought" and agnosticism are striving for the mastery, but there is an urgent demand for the "eternal Gospel," which is "the power of God unto salvation."

MISSIONS AND PEACE IN JAPAN I NTERNATIONAL relations and national problems cannot but affect, at least indirectly, the work of Christian missions in non- Christian lands. True missionaries are not in any sense political agents and seek to avoid becoming entangled in political contro- versies. They cannot, however, keep from feeling a deep interest in whatever affects the moral and spiritual welfare of the peoples whom they seek to help, and cannot escape the results of political unrest. The native Church at times becomes involved because some high principle is involved in domestic or international discussions. Thus the Armenians in the Protestant missions in Turkey could_ not suffer persecution in silence; the AlSsyrian Christians in Persia have suffered martyrdom and spoliation; the Christians in India and Egypt are interested in securing self-government and the Protestants of China were in the forefront of the movement to establish the Republic.

In Japan and Korea, the Christians are in a minority, but they are influential. The Korean Independence Movement has naturnlly involved most of the Christians and the whole question of Japanese Rovereignty has affected the mission churches and schools. Tn Japan itself, the Japanese question in California has influenced t}j(~ feeling of the people toward American missionaries and their religion. The pride of the Japanese is touched and an opportunity is given to the enemies of Christ to argue that patriotism is incompatible with Christianity as a foreign religion. It must be acknowledged that the Japanese have just ground for asking that their people be treated ae considerately in America as European nations are treated.

On the other hand, the influence of Christian teachings is being felt more and more in Japanese national and international affairs. The younger generation is casting aside old ideas, both material and religious,and is looking for new truth and new methods. Buddhism does not satisfy and Shinto embodies more the spirit of patriotism than the religion of worship and service. The Christians are becoming more and more prominent in public affairs and many are Christians by conviction who have not yet taken a stand openly. It is estimated that there are a million or more Christians in Japan -including secret disciples and adherents. This is especially enl'ollraging in view of the national and international problems that Japan is facing today.

The Federation of Churches in Japan ihas recently passed

resolutions which <lall for just and moderate treatment of Korea by the Japanese government, express a hope that the League of Nations will be established on a satisfactory working basis, and in favor of other steps that will promote and insure international peace. They also exp1:ess the desire and the determination to help make J Bpan "a leader in the civilization of the Orient, a defender of international justice, a nation looking toward world enlightenment and contributing to the realization of the Kingdom of God." The Federation voted disapproval of many of th~ Japanese policies and methods in Korea. Regret is expressed for the anti-Japanese feeling in China and while mistakes and injustice to the Chinese is acknowledged, the Federation declares a firm belief that Tsingtau will be returned as promised; and hopes that friendly relations and mutual understanding will be promoted. The Japanese Christians also deny that Japan is a militaristic nation, since the people as a whole desire only peace and friendly relationship with other nationfl.

The missionaries of Christ are without doubt the greatest peacemakers in the world, but they exercise .their influence by. prodaiming the only true basis of lasting peace-namely, a right relationship to God and His laws. While the readjustment may, for a time, bring not peace but a sword, such an upheaval is necessary in order that evil may be uprooted and righteousness may be established. ~hat this is not an easy task, quickly completed, is proved by the presfmt unrest in Europe and America.

FACTORS IN ARABIA AND MESOPOTAMIA T HE British mandate for Mesopotamia has not solved the problem of peace in the valley of the Tigris and Euphrates rivers. The British are promoting plans for a righteous government and for the development of material resources, but the Arabs and other natives are not satisfied to be under the control of a foreign power, however enlightened and beneficent. The situation is critical and has led the British to send military reinforcements at great cost. Tribal bands are infesting the country, cutting railway communications and threatening small garrisons. There are reports that the new British High Commissioner, Sir Percy Cox., has been authorized to form an "independent state to be governed according to the wishes of the people." The garrisoning of the country with Indian troops il;l, however, a predicted source of trouble since the Arabs look upon the Hindus as an inferior people and incapable of controlling Mesopotamia. One of the British Christian mission stations is in the center of the disturbed area 'and Basra (Busrah) an American mission station is in the southeastern corner, near the Persian Gulf. In Arabia the two principle factors are the "Ichwan"~a fanatical Moslem sect, and the British Government. The first factor is It powerful opponent of Christianity' and if the

EDITORIAL COMMENT

work of missionaries seems to be potent enough to cause any disturbance the Britis.h Government is apt to put further obstacles in .the way of evangelization. "The British Suzerainty brings with it many things that are very. excellent," writes a correspondent, "but it often brings officials who have little orno sympathy with the real aims of Christian missionary work. They are charged with the duty of preserving the peace at all costs, and as a result often hinder the Gospel of Peace." All of this is but another proof of Christ's teaching that the Kingdom of God and th~ Kingdom of Man are not identical. God is able to overcome all obstacles, and he is overcoming them by the power of His Spirit.

Special prayer is asked for the work and the workers in Arabia Rlld Mesopotamia: (1) For the government, that it may be truly Christian; that it recognize the enlightening, elevating influence of missionary effort, and encourage its development.

For the missionaries, that they may be Christlike in their life. That with wisdom and spiritual power they may unceasingly present the message. That they may be given strength and vigor of mind and body sufficient for their daily need.

For the native helpers, that they may be one with us in high ideals, blameless living, and consecrated service.

For enquirers and converts, that they may patiently endure persecution, faithfully witness to the truth in word and life, and seek to lead otllcrs to Christ.

For the people, that they may see their great sinfulness,' and that only Christ can save them. That those who read the Gospel, and those who repeatedly hear it, may accppt Him as their personal Savionr.

EVANGELIZING THE OHUHRAS OF INDIA I s THE ROPE of India in the higher or in the lower castes? It is in neither-but in Christ. The high caste Brahmans may, if converted, furnish wonderful teachers, as Saul, the high caste Pharisee, became Paul the outstanding Apostle; or the low C[lstes and outcastes, like the common people of Galilee may hear Jesus gladly and may in .India become a part. of the "body" of Christ to carry on His work in the world.

One of the encouraging signs in India is the continued' Ohris- tian movement among the lower castes. Missionaries now report . hopeful prospects of evangelizing the entire Ohuhra caste in the Punjab. Within the past twelve years 4,000 Ohuhras have been baptized in Narowal mission and about the same number in Jhang Bar Mission. In some districts, notably Sialkot, scarcely any non- Christian Ohuhras remain. The Missions actively at work among them include the Presbyterians, United Presbyterians, Methodists

and Baptists of America, the Church Missionary Society, the Church of England Zenana Missionary Society and the Scotch Presbyterians.

Few Chuhras have any knowledge of the history of their tribe, and as they have practically no literature and even their leaders are ignorant men, it is difficult to learn anything of their origin. One of their claims is that they were originally Brahmans, degraded to the caste of scavengers and pro¢sed restoration in the fourth era. According to Hindu reckoning the present era is the fourth, and the Chuhras say that the movement toward Christianity is the beginning of this restoration. They are very poor, and even if allowed to own land-which they are not-few of them could afford to become land-owners. In the twenty villages allotted to the Christian Chuhras of the various missions, the people have become self-respecting and self-supporting members of society.

THE EDDY MEETINGS IN THE NEAR EAST D R. GEORGE Sherwood Eddy has recently returned from holding meetings in various centers in Egypt, in Beirut, Syria, . in Smyrna and in Constantinople. Careful preparation was made by missionaries in each center and the work was followed up by interviews, addresses and special classes. The audiences that greeted the speaker taxed to their capacity the largest halls available. Dr. Eddy spoke for the most part to students, and dwelt on the need of purity and honesty; and the only way to secure these virtues through allegiance to Jesus Christ.

Many Moslems as well as students of various Oriental Christian sects were eager listeners to these addresses and expressed a purpose to accept and follow Jesus Christ as Saviour and Lord. Letters to Dr. Eddy expressed this purpose and asked for his prayers. Rev. ,James L. Quay, of Cairo, writes of the Egypt meetings: In old Mohammedan Cairo thev came bv the thousands. Bv the time the hour arrived * to open the doors th~ street ,';as packed. Ve rented one of the largest theaters in Cairo, with a capacity of almost 2,000, and when the first meeting began every seat was filled, the doors were locked and the policemen were trying to get rid of the crowd in the street who could not get in. This was God's answer to our faltering faith. Ve had been afraid the crowd would not come. To quiet our fears we had issued more admission tickets than there were seats, in the • hope that we might get a crowd. Now it seemed as though every ticket had turned up, and the street was filled with men and women holding up their tickets and wanting to know why, since they held tickets, they could not get in.

"Ve rented a nearby theater, held an overflow meeting and sent the strongest missionary speaker we had to give them his best. But the crowd was not satisfied. Thev w~nted to hear Eddv. the man from America. Then we sent the women to the ;maller theater-six 0; ~ight hundred of them, Coptic women, l1oslem women, * Similar report!:' come from Alexandria, ~l'anta, As~iut. Beirut, ~.nd Constantinople.

EDITORIAL COMMENT

members of our Evangelical Church, Bible women, poor women and rich women from some of the secluded harems of the city. Dr. Eddy spoke to them first for a half hour. Then another speaker addressed them while Dr. Eddy' hurried across to the big theater where 2,000 young men of Egypt of all faiths and of no faith werl! waiting eagerly to hear him. He talked to them for an hour, telling them in'the plainest language of sin and its consequences. We had been forbidden by the Government to make a direct appeal for the conversion of Moslems in the theater, 10 at the close of his talk Dr. Eddy announced an after meeting in the American Mission building two blocks away for all who desired power to live a life of honesty and purity.

"They came. In fifteen minutes the big auditorium, seating over 600, was full, the choir loft was full, and those who had no seats lined up at the back of the ~oom. There they sat for another hour and listened to the Gospel message in plainer language yet. Without argument, and without saying anything derogatory to Mohammedanism, he told them that he had found the way to victory through Christ.

"In the after meetings on the last three evenings cards were distributed in both the men's and women's meetings. Over a thousand cards were turned in, and almost half of them were expressions of the deepest longings of sin-side souls for healing and light. They were signed by Moslem, Copt and evangelical Christian alike. Most of them read like this: "Where is God? Tell me how I can find Him." "How can I get victory over sins of impurity?" "Who is Jesus Christ, and what do you mean when you say He is divine?" "Tell me how I can get peace in my heart." "How can I overcome sin in my life?"

AN OPPORTUNITY AMONG RUSSIAN PRISONERS F EW people in America have any real understanding' as to the seriousness of the situation in Europe, not only politically and economically but morally and spiritually. Daily newspapers describe the horrors of Armenian massacres, the sufferings of Austrian and Serbian children,' the devastation of Belgium, the poverty and unrest in Germany and the chaos in Russia.

The present distress is not only due to the deaths, devastation and debts resulting from the war, but in part because scores of thousands of war prisoners have not yet returned home. Hundreds of thousands of Russian men who were sent to the battlefield like cattle for slaughter were either mowed down or were taken as war prisoners. The horrors of captivity for many of these prisoners in Germany and Austria can never be described.

A well known Christian worker writes that there are still 200,000 Russian war prisoners in Germany in camps, and 50,000 living free in the country. Their stay may be indefinite on account of disorganization of means of transportation. The trials of separation from loved ones and the deprivations endured in an impoverished land add to the sorrows of these prisoners. But there is a phase of the life which comes always to the front when one knows them, namely: their religious life.

Before the United States entered the war, "The Gospel Committee for Work among War Prisoners," of New York,was able to do a great work among them through Rev. J. G. Lehman of Kassel Tract Society. The war put a stop to sending the literature, but

the seed·grew. Today, there are camps for Russian war prisoners in Germany, and in every one of them is a group of Christian "believers." In some places there are varying numbers from small groups to large, fully organized churches with pastors and other officers. The conversations are real, for nothing less than real true fellowship with Christ can satisfy, and nothing less can withstand the hardships. The latest reports say that in nearly every camp Gospel services are conducted by those already converted. They preach Christ and Him crucified to audiences ranging from a small number to hundreds and even a thousand who fill the halls at other points. In these services there is no oratory, no form, no unnatural order, but what an atmosphere!

A few of these war prisoners had been converted in Russia before the war and had some knowledge of the Scriptures, but the others are new converts. Most of them will become Christian workers when they return to Russia, and Russian Christians have resolved to give some of these workers a thorough knowledge of the Bible, and to prepare them for better Gospel work when they reach their home land. One leader of work already established is Rev. W. L. Jack, who had a full course in philo~ophy in Berlin University and theology in Halle. For several years he was a missionary worker in Russia as President of the only Protestant Training College in Russia. He is a spiritual, consecrated and thoroughly orthodox Christian worker.· Two other very competent Bible teachers are Messrs. Svensson and Hogberg of Sweden, for twenty-five years missionaries in Russia. These experienced workers began a series of short Bible courses for Russian brethren in camp after camp. Their conviction, based on experience, is that Russians should preach the Gospel to Russians. They give Bible courses, or hold conferences for workers and prospective workers, of whom there are sometimes twenty, and sometimes sixty or seventy in one camp. Recently, a united four weeks course was conducted aIp.ong a group of sixty Christian men near Kassel. "It is impossible to express how thankful the Russians are for this service in Bible courses, and how intensely they listen!" writes Mr. Jack. The future will reveal more fully what this training under such a leadership will mean. There is one hindrance .on every side ~the lack of funds. The Gospel Committee for Work among War Prisoners has resolved .to help these brethren, and also to strengthen the hands of the Kassel workers who are doing chiefly evangelistic and organizing work in the camps. There are 20,000 Russian war prisoners in France, and among these no Gospel work has been done. There are many in different parts of the former Austrian Empire, but no dependable information has as yet been received.

There are great plans before the C?mmittee, and action will be

EDITORIAL COMMENT

taken according to the generosity of God's stewards. Besides this, the most urgent prayers are asked for the spiritual strengthening and establishing of those Russian brethren, so recently trained, when they shall go back to their most distressed and needy country.

"S AGRICULTURE AND CHRISTIANITY PIRITUALITY cannot long survive without some form of in- carnation." The reverse is also true-lithe body withou,t the spirit is dead." Some advocates of humanitarian work in the form of social service have the erroneous idea that the Christian ministers and missionaries who are working for the eternal salvation of men's souls are indifferent to their physical welfare. That th.i!; is far from true is proved from missionary history. The Bible, on which all true missionary work is based, emphasizes the duty of feeding hungry bodies as clearly as it teaches the prime importance of the saving of souls. Jesus Christ came into the world primarily "to save His people from their sin," but a large part of His time and strength were devoted to ministering to men's physical necessities.

The modern missionaries went out to preach the Gospel, but when they saw men, women and chiJdren naked, poor and hungry they did their utmost to supply their needs and to introduce correGtive measur.es. William Carey went to India and devoted himself largely to Christian education and translation, but he had the second finest botanical garden in India, established for the benefit of an agricultural people. John L. Nevius of China was first of all an evangelist but he was foremost in famine relief and introduced western fruit culture into Shantung. Other missionaries, like Livingstone, Moffat and Mackay of Africa, who were spiritual forces, showed the deepest concern for the physical needs of the people whose souls they were seeking to save. Physical and intellectual upbuilding go hand in hand with spiritual growth in the development of Godlike men.

But while industrial, medical and agricultural betterment have always had a place in the program for the evangelization of the world, there has been, until recently, little systematic trainirig of agr.icultural leaders in missionary work. Today, however, with the development of such work as the Agricultural Institute- of Allahabad, India, and the similar efforts in China, Africa, Macedonia and South America, this department of the missionary's work: demands more attention. It is about as difficult to develop 8. selfsupporting church of paupers as it is to produce a strong civilized community of those who are spiritually dead.

As Ii result of this increasing interest in the rural community at homfl and agricultural missions abroad an "Interdenominational Association of Agricultural Missions" was organized in New·York:

on January 19, 1920. The President is Dr. Warren H. Wilson, author of "The Church and Country Life"; the Secretary is Prof. Sam Higginbottom of India and the Treasurer Mr. W. Henry Grant of Canton Christian College. There are eight vice-Presidents.

Under the auspices of this Association an important conference was held in New York City on December 7th, at which the value of agricultural education to evangelization was clearly brought out. Remember that India is a land of villages whose people are for the most part small farmers-but are not land owners. In China 93% of the pupils in mission schools and '75 % of the Christians come from the country districts, yet mission work is planned on a city program. In the schools the pupils weaned from the farm are sent back unfitted for farm life. Christianity should fit men and women to live suocessfully in their own environment.

THE FEDERAL COUNCIL OF CHURCHES P ROBABLY the most important meeting of the Federal Coun- cil of the Churches of Christ in America that has yet been held was the quadrennial gathering in Boston, December 1st to 6th. There were present nearly five hundred representatives of over twenty million Protestant Christians in America. These undertook to outline a constructive program for co-operation among the evangelical Christian forces of the United States. Since the disintegratioll of the Interchurch Movement it seems to many of particular importance that something adequate should be done to preserve what was good in the Movement and to enable American churches to present a united front in the conflict with the evil forces at work in the world today. It is a tremendous task that cannot be successfully completed by divided forces. The Spirit of God must lead and empower, but men will be drawn to work harmoniously together in proportion as they are united under His leadership.

The most important report was that of the committee on "Methods of Cooperation." This report called attention to the need for a better understanding between Christians and a closer fellowshiIl, without weakening denominational convictions or responsibilities. The readiness of hundreds of thousands of people to join in the Interchurch World Movement showed a desire for spiritual unity and more effective cooperation. There seems to be a need for the closer alignment of interdenominational agencies in the interests of efficiency and economy. This service the Federal Council seems to be in a position to render if there is found a workable plan for cooperation with other interdenominational agencies.

The forms of service recommended are (1) to provide points of contact between denominations; (2) to study the program of cooperative tasks; (3) To voice the united conviction of the churches; (4) to serve as a clearing house 0-1' infol'mation; (5) to furnish an

EDITORIAL COMMENT

organ of publicity; (6) to function in cooper.ative tasks for which there is no other provision.

The work of the Federal Council has thus far been done through various Commissions working in conjunction with the representatives of the Foreign Missions Conference and the Home Missions Council. FOr the coming quadrennium the committee on Methode asked for a more clearly defined scope of progressive action for the Council, a more adequate staff and a budget of $300,000 a year from the cooperating denominations. The officers of the Council expressed their readiness to make necessary changes in its organization in order to render better service and to bring it into closer" relationship with such interdenominational agencies as the Foreign Missions Conference, the Home Missions Council, the similar Women'!,; organizations, the Sunday School Council of Evangelical Churches and the Council of Church Boards of Education. Their aim will be to secure unity and to avoid duplication and waste of effort.

Recommendations were finally adopted with a view to the <larrying out of the methods of cooperation suggested by the special committee; the strengthening of interdenominational relationships; the enlarging of the secretarial staff; the providing of $300,000 a year; closer cooperation between the Council and interboard agencies; the necessary readjustment of the organization of the Council; the revision of the by-laws and a fuller expression of the spirit of Christian fellowship, service and cooperation. A meeting of representatives of the above mentioned interdenominational agencies was held on December 13th, to consider a plan of co-operation to be presented in January to the Fo:z:eign Missions Conference" and the Home Missions Council for their action.

The effective carrying out of this program will depend on the character of the leadership and on the willingness of the various denominations to supply the funds required. The cause of Home and Foreign Missions is great enough and important enough to call for closer relationship between existing interdenominational missionary agencies.

FAMINE IN NORTH CHINA The present famine in North China is one of the gravest catastrophes the world has ever known. The midsummer rains utterly failed, and 25,000,000 people face starvation. The region involved extends from Paotingfu beyond the Yellow Mountains in" Honan. and from the Grand Canal in Shantung to the mountains of Shansi; a territory of from five to six hundred miles in length, and nearly two hundred miles in width. Help is needed immediately.

RF;FUGF;J!;S SF;J!;KING IlISSIO!:iARY HJ!;LP

A ChaJlenge to the

BY REV. E. T. ALLEN Missionary of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., in Persia.

In ages long gone by Persia was a name to conjure with: to-day its mention wrings one's heart with sorrow. The land and the people lla,'e a glorious past, of which any nation might be proud. It was Cyrus, the Persian, who conquered the proud Babylonians, re-patriating and re-habilitating the exiled Je'ws; it was Darius, the Persian, who destroyed forever the militaristic power of the boastful As- Ryrians. Xerxes, the Persian, threatened tlle growing western civilizafon and caused the Greeks under Alexander to rise to its defense. The Sassanian kings ruled well from the Indus in the east to the Nile in the west, and from the snows of the mountains of the Golden Fleece in' the north to the warm waters of the Indian sea in the south.

Though P(lrsia maintaiued herself nobly before the Greeks, the Romans, and the Barbarians that threatened her from the north, she fell woundf'd before the hordes of fanatical Arabs of the seventh c(,lItnry, 'with their battle cry "For God and the Prophet." The Arabs overran the whole land, bringing all under the sway of the sword of Islam. Then followed a thousand years of destructive rule under such monsters as Muavia, the hybrid Arab, Mutassim Billah, the miser Khalif, and the Mongul fiends headed by Ghenghis Khan, Hulaghu and Tamerlane. From these years of misgovernment Persia has never recovered. The strong men who occasionally came to the throne were strong in destroying rather than in building the Empire. Since the coming of Islam to Persia there has been a steady decline in all that is good until now the old land that boasted heroes from the days of Nimrod, "The mighty hunter before the Lord" lies broken and desolate, her best blood drained by the sword, her physical manhood 'sapped by the licentiousness of Islam, her high moral ideals {)utraged by the immorality of her conquerors and her mental vigor dried up by inactivity. She who once had an army whose tread shook the world now cowers behind a few shabby soldiers with antiquated weapons and overdue salaries. The people that once had a glorious literature, now has no poet. Once Persia was the leader in astronomy; now she has no star. With large cotton growing areas she is naked; with richly productive land she is hungry; with God-given coal in her hills, she shivers with cold: with abundance of oil, she has 13

no light; with mountains of minerals, she has no mines and with eight- . een hundred miles of sea coast she has neither ships nor sailors, fish- eries nor navy. The ancient song of JEschylus, the Greelr, that was sung after the defeat of the Persians at Salamis 430 years before the Christ, is true now as it was then- "Voe to the towns through Asia's peopled realm Woe to the land of Persia, once the post Of boundless wealth! How is thy glorious state Vanished at once and all thy spreading honors Fallen! Lost! Ah me! . Unhappy is his task That bears unhappy tidings; but constraint Compels me to relate this tale of woe. Persians, the whole barbaric host is fallen!

o Horror, Horror! What a baleful train Of recent ills! Ah ! Persians. as he speaks Of ruin, let your tears stream to the earth. It is even so, all ruin; and myself Beheld the ruin which my tongue would utter."

Battered and broken politically, poor and hungry physically, lost and undone morally; dominated by a false and foreign religion not loved by the people, her ancient territories given to her enemies, her present possessions held as a pawn upon the chess board of politics, Persia maintains her political identity and nominally her independence. In the twenty-five hundred years since lIDschylus sang of her destruction, while other peoples have been born, risen to power, ruled over the world, and disappeared; Persia, the unperishable, continues to live, having survived her enemies. This people, virile, with an intellectual capacity second to none,. organizing power tested and proved, and executive ability, is kept from filling a larger place in the world only through lack of education and the distrust of stronger nations.

Persia stands before the ,yorld today as a great question mark. During, the war the eyes of the Germans, the Turks, the Russians, the British and the French were upon Persia and their emissaries were busy trying to win her decision in tlwir favor. She remained officially neutral. As the connecting link between the east and the west, and with characteristics of both, Persia can associate with both with freedom and equality. 1Yhat will this people. do and where will they cast their lot1 Some politicians and diplomats would make Persia the geographical back fence between the east and west. In reality she is the bridge over which the nations have had their intercourse since the days of Adam. Persia is the highway of the world. All nations have fought for the possession of her strategic position. But down through the ages her mountains and her valleys, her plains and her deserts have swallowed up the intruding armies while Persia remains today the aim of the Russian Bolshiviki and the desire of the British.

PERSIA, A CHALLENGE TO THE CHURCH

A PART OF THE URUMIA MISSION WORK DESTROYED BY THE KURDS This group of students, taken ;n the Avenue in front of Fisk Seminary, Urumia, shows the flourishing work of the American Presbyterian Mission ill Persia that has now been shattered, at least temporarily As Persia stands as a question mark before the political world, so does she stand before the Church of Christ. Vhat will Persia do with the Church and what will Christianity do with Persia r The ex- periences of the Church in this land have not been altogether pleasant. Soon after the Cross stood on Calvarv missionaries of Christ found their way to the east. If the wise lri'en did not come from Persia, tradition insists that one of them returned to Persia, to the citv of Urumia and there founded and built a church where he lies bu~ied. It is generally believed the Apostle Thomas visited Persia on his way

to India. Whatever these traditions may iNdicate it is well known that the Gospel took a strong hold on certain portions of the land long before Mohammed was born. Nestorian missionaries established churches and later vied with Mohammedan missionaries for the convE'rslon of Ghenghis Khan (who had a Ohristian woman to wife) and other Tartars or Monguls. Bishops and Archbishops lived in the land; churches and schools were in every city, and Christians 'were numerous. At times Persian kings have married Ohristian women and periods of clf'mency followed when the Church went forward with truly missionary zeal. The early efforts to bring Persia to Christ were brought to an ('lid under the persecutions by the Monguls, whirh stripp(>d the land of churchC's and schools, of teachers and pupils, of priests and people, and Persia again stood a challenge to the Church.

:1.[odern: missionary effort took up this challenge about ninety years ago~ when tIle American Board sent its first missionaries to succor and eruiglItE'n the remnants of the old Nestorian Church which remained hidden and forgotten in the mountains of Kurdistan during all tIle centuries.

The mission ,,'as located in Urumia, in the province of Adzer. baijan. This was the center of the Nestorian population of P<>rsian territory, auf! ncar to the tribes' of the same faith in the mountains of Kurdistan. Here a strong evangelical church was built up among this old people cla:ming descC'nt from the ancient Assyrians.

A system of village mission schools fed the two large Christian academics for boys and girls and the acad(!ITues became the center for hig-hpr educatiou alld for the twining of Christian workers. Normal clnssc8 provideu h'achers for the schools; Bible training classes raisC<.l up Bible readers and visitors; and the theological department traimll pastors ancI evangelists. Men and women workers went out to all pnrtH of Persia as teachers, evangelists, colporteurs and Bible wome11.

'1'l:e first hospital of any kind in Persia was located in Urumia, with Dr. Cochran, of sainted memory, in charge. Here the sick were h('alcd, the blind saw, the lame walked and the poor had the gospel prenehed to them. Prejudices were removed, opposition was oroken down, and a name was made for western medical science and Ohristian kindness. In the medical department of the school physicia'ls and nurses were trained and went out to practice in distant parts of the land. They extended the influence of the gospel and won Ulflny friends to the cause. A printing establishment was opened and. did sixty years of service, printing and scattering not less than eighty million pages of Bibles, hymn books and other Christian literature. The influence of the press extended not only into the churches, schools, homes, hospitals and among the general public, but even into the tea houses and opium dens and many other places closed to the missionary.

Out of this .first venture grew many other stations in Persia. From the neighborhood of Mount Ararat in the northwest corner, to Meshed, the Sacred Shiah shrine in the northeast corner1 bordering on Afghanistan, eight of the important cities are occupied by missionaries of the American Presbyterian Church, with schools and hospitals and evangelists in order to fulfil our Master's command to disciple all nations.

When the war began its dead- ly work these stations were in a flourishing condition and hope ran high that soon there would come a new day to Persia when she would come into her inheritance in Christ. The schools were full, the hospitals were freely used by all classes, women were breaking with the old customs of secrecy and slavery, evangelists freely traveled here and there and were greeted with cordial welcome from all sides. Splendid opportunities brought great hopes and at times it looked as though this ancient land would come to God and that Jesus Christ would be master of the hearts of the people of Persia.

But the Church in Persia was destined to suffer, for the war aealt woefully with all who fol- lowed the Christ. Political, relig- ious ana national confusion reign- ed and moral restraints were re- moved. The smouldering hatred of Islam for the Christian was fanned into a flame and burned furiously. National and personal animosities found vent and knew A PROTESTANT PIU;ACHER IN PERSIA no restraint. The result was that Rev. Shimmon Culia of Urumia–:a Preacher to old friendships were forgotten W 11'11e Id remembered,' JeW5 and Mohammedans for SIxty yeaTS scores were 0 and there arose a widespread determination to tolerate no longer the Christian advance.

Urumia, being close to the Turkish border. soon fell under the the heel of the Turk and of the marauding Kurdish tribes. The result is desolation. Nothing is left to show the fruits of those eighty years of service save scattered ruins of hospitals, schools, press and mis-

sion homes, and the remnants of a broken hearted people. Not a missionary is left in that district, not a Christian village, not a Christian home, not a Christian school, not a Christian save a miserable remnant of women, girls and small boys held captive still in the harems of Turks, Persians and Kurds. A remnant has also escaped to the British refugee camps in Mesopotamia where they await the long deferred repatriation to their destroyed homes. In no other part of the land did the Christians meet with so complete destruction yet in all parts they were in extreme danger, often robbed or fined or killed. This is the result where Islam attains power over Christians.

THE CHALLENGE TO THE CHURCH Can this land that heard the Gospel as early as the first century and for two thousand years re- fused to accept Christ still be won in the twentieth century, or has she sinned away her day of grace?

1/ Christians have pointed with pride to the early missionaries waiting ,…,- decades, with unwavering faith L for their first converts; we have gloried in the challenge of can- nibalisll1; we have never doubted before the cast iron caste system of India, nor has faith faltered before the sleeping giant of China.

"¥e have seen all kinds of obstacles and opposition slowly give way befor.e the power of the watchful, waiting Christ. What shall we say of Persia, the procrastinator, A RESCUED PERSIAN GIRL Persia that for nineteen centuries After a year in the orphanage waits? Can the faith of the . Church endure against the strong opposition, the deep bigotry, the fiery fanaticism of Islam in Persia!

Can the faith of the Church outlast these and win in the end ¥ We believe that even these must give way before the power of the conquerIng Christ. Faith must not falter when waiting, but 'work'

patiently to the winning.

Paul said" Love suffereth long" but there were no Mohamme-

PERSIA, A CH ,-LLENGE TO THE CHURCH

dans in his day. For nigh unto ninety years the missionaries have been giving a service of love to Persia and their Christian converts about them have followed their example. They fed the poor, they healed the sick, they clothed the naked: their doors have been open to the persecuted of all nations and religions, their influence freely used in behalf of the defenceless, their stores freely given to the needy, and when war removed restraints they were rewarded with .a bitterness of enmity and persecution not often known in the world. The merciless followers of Mohammed, whose myriad lips utter five times a day those most beautiful words "God is merciful, " fell upon their .best friends to murder and to loot. The stores that fed them they plundered, the sacred refuge that sheltered them they desecrated with the blood of their saviours and RELIEF WORK-DISTRIBUTING F[.OUR TO KURDISH REFUGEES IN URUMIA those who had healed them, fed them and defended them, they killed. The love of the Church if' ealled upon to take up this challenge. Will we do iU We will, for that is the glory of Christianity. The Church holds 110 enmity but only waits to show how long suffering is the love of Christ.

. Persia challenges likewise the devotion of the Church. Nine American missionaries gave up their lives for Persia during the war. Their graves are sacred. The winning of the land to the Christ may call for other graves. 'Phe enmity, the tribal wars, the bigotry, the · prevalence of disease, the long exile from home -these are still dangers and send a challenge to the Christian young men and women of America.

Per:;ia must be horn again. Thp need of the land is the de-

struction· of the things that destroy and the building of a strong manhood after the manner of Jesus Christ through whom alone a new birth can come. The challenge is a call to service and the history of the Church is abundant evidence that Ohristians, touched by the Spirit of Christ, will respond to this call with love and devotion.

Persia's politics are hopeful. Since the coming of Islam, thirteen hundred years ago, Persia has had no constructive rulers or leaders. Now the constructive genius of the British for commercial development and good govermnent make the future of Persia seem brighter than it has been for thirteen cent~ries. A period of peace under the guidance of British officers should bring a development of the abundant natural resources of the land that will make Persia prosperous. The presence of British officers will insure safety to all, and a democratIc spirit may even overcome the fanatical prejudice of Islam against other religions. Oppression will cease and sanitation, educ.ation and development will progress.

With such conditions a new day will dawn for old Persia. Prosperity will come to the land and Persia will find more freedom than she has known for centuries. The false system that has dominated and blighted the land for more than a thousand years will give way to the Christ whose law is love, whose rule is right and whose peace passeth understanding.

peRSIAN MOUNTAIN GIRLS IN FISK SEMINARY, URUMIA-NOW SCATTERED OR DEAD

MORMON TABERNACLE AND TEMPLE, SALT LAKE CITY, lJTAI!

Mormonism of Today and How,to Meet It REV, RODNEY W. ROUNDY, NEW YORK Associate Secretary of the Home Missions Council T HERE was a Mormonism of yesterday. It was a day of lay- ing foundations, a day of weakness and relatively small be- ginnings but a day of growing strength. Like all human movements which grip the imagination and interest of men the day of laying foundations was one of mingled vision and fact. Out of the East, from New England. the land of the Pilgrims, from the rock-ribbed Green Mountain State of Vermont came the "prophet," Joseph Smith, and the practical leader, man of affairs, Brigham Young. The prophet's revelations were imperfect, sometimes absurd. When dilemmas arose revelation had to succeed revelation. Revelation to be useful must be flexible. How could strange doctrine, mediocre truth and hodge-podge interpretations of a "Book of Mormon" be made possible unless faithful followers arose who could construct "two thousand changes in the Book of Mormon"!

There must be mystery. For every man religion must have its mystic attachments and suggestions. Mormonism must have its Temple to be entered only by the faithful; it must have its mystic seals of secret initiation; it must have its prophet and those on 21

whom the prophetic mantle from time to time must descend through a well organized hierarchy. Joseph Smith was not only the prophet but his soul goes marching on in the veneration of the faithful.

No one can look on the statue of Brigham Young on an eminence near the Temple Grounds, at the meeting of the busy streets in Salt Lake City without realizing that here was a man of affairs, any more than he can look upon the Temple without think- ing of Joseph and his priestly successors. Noone can look into the pictured face of Brigham Young without assurance of his master- fulness. He was a peer in the field of statesmanship~ with other giants who sprang from hardy strains in the Green Mountain state. No one but a general could have so led a forlorn hope to success, turned a small company into a host, encouraged a trek from state to state under greatest difficulties until he could put down a stake to say "Thus far we. go, and no farther."

In Utah were laid the foundations of empire. Irrigation was, for America, first introduced here in the great inter-mountain area. A valley was soon made to blossom as the rose. A Mormon state sprang into being. A hierarchy was established, There was an era of foundations and Brigham Young, more than any other but along with others of strength and prowess, laid those foundations.

There was, and is, an era of propagandism. Mormonism grew. It had its witnesses, its missionaries. Its devotees were preachers of its doctrines and traveled the country, yea, went to Europe, to all regioJJf> where lived the Nordic race, to proclaim its strange doc- trines. They sacrificed. They tithed themselves. Brigham Young would have had all Mormons accept the law of consecration, giving their all into the hands of the hierarchy. The rank and file would stand only for the law of tithing, one tenth to be ecclesiastically used. Out of this income they erect their church buildings, their temples, their expensive administration headquarters, their Hotel Utah~ their cooperative enterprises, their various institutions of enterprise and extension.

The Mormon Church of today has its 450;000 members in the United States of America, and 50,000 in other lands. It has four temples in Utah, one in Alperta, one in Hawaii, and is building one in Mesa, Arizona, one of the resting places for its sacred ark in the ,/ early days of its pilgrimage. It has a shrine, marking the birth- place of Joseph Smith in Vermont. and a local habitation and name even in Brooklyn, New York. There are 80,000 Mormons in counties of Southern Idaho. Arizona and 'Vyoming each has 15,000. In a single year the tithings amount to $2,600,000. The sugar beet business is such a success that church leaders are in- dicted as profiteers. Its propaganda has been a fruitful tree and continues to bring forth quantities of fruit in America while Mor- mon devotees still reach hands across the sea.

MORMONISM OF TODAY AND HOW TO MEET IT

Mormonism now is in an era of adjustments. There are adjustments for the better in its practice of polygamy. To become a state the Mormon hierarchy must needs issue its Manifesto in keeping with the Edmonds-Tucker Act, confirmed by the Supreme Court in 1890. The law was not fully observed immediately nor is it fully obeyed now, especially in the remote habitations of Mormon adherents. Increasingly it is being obeyed. Nat in all cases is the-law respected any more than the Volstead Act is respected. But increasingly the law operates and the moral forces of civilization are constructively making their adjustments.

The excellent schools of Utah are forcing adjustments. As an educational system the schools of the state rank high among the state systems of the land. Interested Gentiles may think rightly that the County Boards and the control of the University are entirely in the hands of Mormon leaders. There was universal resentment when a few years ago certain professors were dismissed from the faculty of the University for teaching what was generally acknowledged truth. Yet the schools themselves, forced quite largely upon Mormon leaders by Gentile interests, mean letting in the light. The streams of light grow brighter and shine more constantly. A culture is developing formerly lacking in Mormon society as evidenced now in the faces of older adherents of the faith. Hundreds of Mormon young men and women are in attendance at colleges and universities in the east, middle west and on the Pacific Coast. Returning home these young men and women can never be the same. All along the line there are the adjustments of enlightenment.

Then it must always be remembered that the very processes of Christian civilization mean adjustment. The ice behind the mountain and in the cave shaded from the sun melts in June if it does not in April. Utah cannot be wholly isolated. It is one of the states of the United States. Its people are American citizens. One hundred thousand of its population are non-Mormon.

A paramount adjustment in Mormondom is that due to the influence of the Christian enterprise. In estimating the numerical size of this enterprise one must not only take into account the actual 10,000 Protestants of Utah, 10,000 Roman Catholics and 8,000 Greek Catholics, but also the 100,000 people of the state, a considerable number of whom were formerly Mormons, as elements of the Protestant group, as subjects for evangelization. The Inter· mountain Conference of Christian Workers at Salt Lake Citv in October 1920 went on record as follows: "Resolved that the ,~ork of evangelical Christianity in Utah and Idaho shows valuable progress and encouraging fruitage in our common faith, and we earnestly commend the constructive and conservative methods employed j and urge their continuance, with such adaption and such reinforcements as time and circumstances may suggest."

The chief emphasis for Christian work in Mormon territory must be the same as elsewhere, only more strongly placed on de- voted, efficient Christian leaders. Earnest, faithfully~ though not always adequately, supported Christian missionaries strategically located in the state has been the policy of the Christian Church, and should be continued with larger numbers than has yet been done. Church buildings inspiring respect and not contempt should be erected. Already this plan reveals its wisdom as evidenced in a number of structures in larger centers of population, especially Salt Lake City. Consecrated personality is needed more than money in . the Christian enterprise. of today. The inter-mountain area has particular need for an increase where the "harvest indeed is plenti- ful but the laborers are" few, " where seed must be Bowed in great patience and results garnered after many moons.

Fortunately missionary strategy has developed a machinery, a method and a spirit. The Home Missions Council of Utah has already found its place and brought forth the rich fruits of comity. No denomination, in place or kind of work, operates without regard to others. There is revealed in practice the unity of the spirit in the bonds of peace.

To produce a Christian leadership there must be continued the strategy of a Christian educational plan. With an improved sys· tern of public education largely forced upon the state by Christian interests the number of small denominational schools could properly be reduced. The present Christian academies should be maintained and strengthened. Perhaps two or three more in strategic locations should be added. All should work together in maintaining West- minster College of Salt Lake City as the head and heart of the whole Christian educational plan. Its new site in the outskirts of Salt Lake City overlooking the present buildings of readjusted use makes an unsurpassed location. Supported by the Presbyterians, in so far as its funds are not raised locally, it functions for all Christian bodies through its interdenominational Board of Trustees. President Rehard, in vision and accomplishment, method and spirit, is rightly recognized as the leader to a better day of Christian education for worthy leadership.

The Conference felt strongly that literature of a positive con- structive type covering the best modern conceptions of the essentials of Christian faith should be distributed in the Mormon country. It was further decided that lectures on fundamental principles of faith and by an outstanding leader of national reputation in the cities of Utah and Southern Idaho would be of large. usefulness.

* For those interested in the study of Mormonism the following books are recommended: Lihn's "The Story of Mormonism," published by the Macmillan Co.: La Rue's "Foundations of Mormonism" and Kinney's "Mormonism, the Islam of America," published by Revellj "Joseph Smith, Jr., A. a Translator," by Bishop F. S. Spau1dinr.

and the World's

.A Series of Papers on the Relation of Christian Teaching to the Peace of the World, and the effect of Missionary Work on national and international Problems CHRISTIAN PRINCIPLES IN INTERNATIONAL RELATIONS BY REV. W. H. P. FAUNCE, LL. D., PROVIDENCE, R. I President of Brown University H AVE any of the nations which reject and abhor the pagan theory of government by brute force yet established a Christian theory of the world orded Are those nations who condemn the pagan theory as monstrous, .Christian in their in- ternational relations ~ We have accepted fairly consistent Christian ethics for the individual. We have curbed corporations and made them amenable to social obligations. We are seeking to Chris- tianize industry and commerce and municipal life. We recognize God in national holidays, proclamations, and in opening legislative.

assemblies. But in international relations we meet two startling facts. The first is that any war, undertaken for any reason whatever, is according to international law perfectly legal. The second is that neutrality, maintained by any nation in any struggle, is considered entirely moral. According to the law of nations that has developed in modern civilization, national sovereignty means the right to make war at any time on any people; and however unprovoked the attack may be, if due formalities are observed, international law cannot condemn one nation for waging war upon another. In the 20th of the Christian centuries, war is perfectly legal, and inter- national law affirms the right of any nation to wage it for any cause.

The other fact is not less startling. In the presence of any attack, however atrocious, upon a small state, any neighboring state is fully within its rights if it remains neutral. If the neighboring state sees nothing to gain by entering the struggle, it may quietly close its eyes to international crime, may complacently resolve to be neutral in word and deed and thought. That such neutrality may be itself a crime against the world-order never occurred to the founders of our system of international law. Unless we seek to change that situation we are not Christians, or even forward- looking men. .

What are the Christian principles, yet to be written into the 2S

society of. nations 1 What is a rational and Christian basis for international society~ International rivalry, suspicion, hostility, has 'based itself on alleged facts of biology, ethnology, geography and cosmic development. Christian society needs ethical foundations at least as strong and deep as those erected by the philosophy of force. The Christian principles we need are not merely exhortations to brotherly love; they are certain ineluctable and eternal truths.

The first truth is this: that we are "membe1"!s one of another." Individuals, associations, corporations, municipalities, nations-are members, united by the lasting bond of participation in a common life. The feeling of membership may be present or absent-the fact remains. "If the foot say, 'I am not of the body,' is it therefore not of. the body1" If the insurance company shall say, "I am not of the social order," is it therefore outside the order1 • If Austria or Spain snaIl say, I am not responsible to any world society, is it therefore not responsible 1 If we really are members one of another, we shall cherish respect for unlikeness. That one man is of English and another of Irish descent, that one speaks a Saxon and another a Latin language, 'will not be causes of enmity but the means of mutual enrichment. The differences between Orient and Occident are among the precious assets of civilization. If anyone of us had lived in China, and been subject to the Chinese environment, he would undoubtedly write from the top of the page to the bottom and insist on mounting a horse from the right side. In the presence of such facts we do not want toleration, but respect. Mere toleration of others' opinions, modes of speech and life is an unchristian attitude. It implies the condescension of a superior who waives his right to criticize the absurdities of an inferior. The Christian theory of life not only permits but demands differences. The Hindu poet, Tagore, sees this when he says: "Respect differences if you would find unity; you shatter difference~ only to multiply them."

On the foundation of mutual respect we build mutual responsibility. The foreigner, whose very foreignness is something precious, whose very strangeness is the supplement and completion of our partialness, is after all united with us, like islands that meet beneath the estranging sea. But our greatest difficulty is 'not the antipodes, or even with the Latin people; it is with our English kin whom we misunderstand just because we are so like them. We expect the Chinese, who live in the "land of topsy turvy" to be absurd. But the man who uses our familiar speech in a curious way, whose accent and intonation are an implicit criticism of ours, whose manners are slightly, and therefore irritatingly, differenthe rasps us, as two notes that are close together in the musical scale make the harshest discord. "Thou shalt love thy neighbor" has deep philosophy behind it, for if you can truly love your neighbor you can love anybody else in the world.

Does not this respect mean simply the old doctrine of the brotherhood of man ~ Yes, and no. No, if by brotherhood is meant a warm and generous feeling, which may vanish tomorrow when neutralized by a more primitive and powerful instinct. Yes, if we mean the clear understanding of a permanent fact. Brotherhood is not sentiment, it is intellectual understanding. Love is not in the last analysis emotion; it is perception-perception of the values under the surface of another personality or behind the strange costume and speech of another people. We cannot like all men, but we can and must love them, i. e., perceive and appreciate their value and hold it as a precious possession. To place underneath the wQrld-order the steady perception that all nations are members one of another, is the first step in Christianizing the relation of states.

The second Christian principle is this: Inequality means not a chance tor exploitation but opportunity for service. Deep in the teaching of the New Testament is the recognition of the permanent inequalities of men. The assertion of the Declaration of Independence that all men are born free and equal was never drawn from the teaching of the Nazarene, and finds no echo in St. Paul or Augustine or Luther. If it means that all should be equal in political rights and economic opportunity, it is magnificently true. But if it means to affirm equality in gifts, capacity or attainment, it runs counter to the whole Christian conception of humanity. The doctrine of brotherhood implies the contrary-brothers are never duplicates. A social club is built on a principle of identity but a family is built on the principle of unlikeness. In a family some are old and some are young, some are stalwart bread-winners, others in the cradle are simply love awakeners. But in and through this inequality the whole' family is bound together in mutual service. If ever the human society does become one family there will be as many ineqnalities in power and ability and development as we see today. Any attempt to lift man by ignoring the differences in men is doomed to failure.

But, as Macaulay said, the test of any civilization is its attitude toward the weak and the small. Nations must forever be as unequal in growth and size and capacity as individuals. There are many states in the world today, each claiming to be an independent entity. Does any man suppose that in a society of nations all can have equal voting power ~ Can all ever become equals 1 Can Siberia ever claim the leadership that belongs to Britain 1 Britain's greatness is, above all, greatness of obligation. If she uses her power to crush, to delude, to rob, to manipulate, she is an enemy to the human race. If she uses her power to serve the little states, and' by. her navy protects the rights of man, she is helping to realize the noble prophecy of Shakespeare in Henry VIII: "Those about her . . . From her shall read the perfect ways of honor, And by those claim their greatness, not by blood."

The exploitation of colonies, the enrichment of the victor by the spoliation of the conquered; the subjection of the tropics in order that they may yield ivory, or rubber~ or spices, to the temperate zone; the forcing of opium on any people whatsoever-these. are crimes whose enormity is measured not by the harm done to the weak, but by the wealth, and power, and knowledge of the superior nation, which constitute its obligation to the weak ones of the earth.

A third principle is this: security depends in the last analysis on moral force, for ill the end, moral force always conquers physical force, "Nothing is ever settled until it is settled right." Nothing is so unsettling to a world-order as the commission of an international robbery. It curseth him that loses and him that takes. The running sore of Alsace-Lorraine has for fifty years been an object lesson to the world.

I know men say, "Reason as you will, talk about right and justice as you choose, at last it comes down to bayonets, and the nation that has the most of them wins." No assertion could be more baseless. T'he nation that had the most munitions and the best trained men lost in the war because against her was the moral force of civilization. The moral force finally won physical support, but the nation that trusted in physical force could win no moral support from any other nation under heaven. "Thrice is he armed that hath his quarrel just." And he whose quarrel is unjust will not be ultimately saved by all the armies and navies of the world. Physical force never wins any permanent victory unless that force be the transient expression of It righteous purpose. The will to power has proved powerless; the will to help gets help from the whole round world.

The last Christian principle I mention is this: the universal application of the law of love. Nothing is more ominous for civilization than the ingenious attempts to side track the teaching of Christ and ignore it in the discussion of international affairs. ,]hose who say that Christ's teaching was meant only for individuals, those who explain it away as oriental exaggeration, are merely attempting to supersede Christ as the moral leader of mankind. During the war it was gravely proposed to declare a moratorium of Christian ethics until happier days should return. Christians have no use for a religion which can be applied only in days of sunshine ahd that has no application in time of storm. I cannot proclaim a moral law .which applies to two boys fighting in the street and has no reference to two nations struggling in the fi-elds "

of France or meeting in conference at Versailles. Either the teaching of Jesus applies now and here, or it applies nowhere and never. We have no use for a law of gravitation which applies to a pebble on the beach but cannot explain the revolution of the stars. We reject any Christian ethics unless it is universal in its scope and can guide a hundred million associated citizens as truly as the single peasant in his cottage. "Thou shalt love" is a law which has greatest binding force upon the greatest people, and finds its clt)arest application in the desperate emergencies of international struggle.

Can we love our npighbor while we fight him? The answer is to be found in the daily life of every hospital, and in the ethics of the medical profession. When a surgeon plunges the cold steel into quivering human flesh, he does it as the finest possible expres- sion of sympathy and mercy. He is cutting out the cancer that he may save the human life. The cutting process is the highest possible union of science and sympathy, the complete expression of the law of love. But having cut out the cancer we must proceed with the rehabilitation of the world and the construction of a social order in which such diseases shall be checked at their first appearance.

We must study preventive measures. Having shown that the nation that appeals to Caesar goes down, we must show' that the society that appeals to Christ steadily rises in peace and power and happiness. The best security league is a league of human service. The best society of national defense is the united and purified Church of Christ. The only fortress that can never be taken is the City of God.

THE SECRET OF PEACE FOR AFRICA BY RT. REV. WALTER HENRY OVERS, D. D.

Bishop of the Protestant Episcopal Church in Liberia E VERY traveler in Western Equatorial Africa must, sooner or later, come in contact with the white ant. These creatures are among the most destructive pests of the country, yet I question if anything plays a more wonderful or important part in nature. The presence of the termite is usually indicated by a large number of hills, like towers and spires, some of them fifteen or twenty feet high. Break open one of these large mounds, and there will be revealed an almost endless number of rooms displaying the wonderful wisdom of these remarkable colonists. As I have stood watching these marvelous little builders, erecting with muqh patience, their castles, tunnels, monuments and mansions, I have found myself repeating the verse of the poet: "Weare building every day In a good or evil way, I'

And the structure as it grows Must our inmost self disclose, Tilrin every arch and line All our hidden faults outshine."

In the arrangement of the white ant colony, you will behold in miniature, the modern building of the Mrican Empire. There are in every well regulated colony of termites four principal classes as follows: Explorers, Soldiers, 'Vorkers and Homebuilders.

In the development of the great African Empire everything depends upon the same four classes that I love to call the Master Build.ers. The soldIer has a place. Not, however, the native warrior with whom war was pastime, murder a luxury and plunder a daily industry.

The white ant soldier has one mission only-to protect the worker from evil interference. This is the true mission of the soldier in Africa. His presence has been found necessary to break down powerful, barbarous and savage kingdoms where "Man's inhumanity to man makes countless thousands mourn." Slavery has been rightly denounced as "the summation of all villainies. " Not until a military force was organized and gunboats were pla.ced upon the lakes and rivers and the ethics of the Gospel marched behind bayonets and the thunders of Sinai made them- selves heard beneath the roar of British guns, did Africa's greatest curse. receive its death blow.

The principle which prevails generally among the native African tribes is that "might is right." It is of the greatest im- portance that the people should be taught~ by precept and example, that the Colonial soldier is there to protect the best interests of . African life.

Some years ago British soldiers going through a newly made Protectorate proceeded to use their power by abusing the natives and taking everything of value from them. I happened to come into one of the native cities, and caught the soldiers in the very act of abuse and robbery. I insisted that they come with me to British headquarters some miles away where I presented the case to the officer in charge, who was an honor to his position. After a fair trial in which the soldiers made a full confession, he ordered a just punishment, then calling his men before him, gave them a splendid address on the true mission of the soldier in Africa. If there were more officers like that Captain, there would be less trouble in the African Colonies.

Liberia is a republic in a land of colonies, the only place in Mrica where the black man rules. In the interior of the republic are fourteen uncivilized tribes. Yet the Government keeps but a small army, known as the Liberian Frontier Force, with which to maintain peace. It is almost a miracle that from the year 1847 when the Republic was founded until now it has been able to hold its own. There have been no wars of aggression, but only efforts to preserve the peace and protect the right.

A new day appears to be dawning for the black man. Yester- day Africa was the continent of mystery~ today it is the continent of opportunity. Colonial effort should lead to civilization, develop- ment and the highest welfare of the native African.. When a colony fails in this, it matters not how great may be its commer- cial results, it forfeits its right to exist in the land of Livingstone, Victor Hugo once said: "The twentieth century will make a world out of Africa." Will this prophecy come true 1 It depends upon two things, namely, education and Christianity. After Theo- dore Roosevelt visited Africa he made the remark that "Civiliza- tion can only be permanent and continue a blessing to any people if in addition to promoting material well-being, it also stands for an orq.erly individual liberty, for the growth of intelligence, and for equal justice in the administration of law. Christianity alone meets and fulfils the'se requirements." Many people seem to think that Mohammedanism is the religion for Africa, It is true that the religion of the crescent is fast covering the Continent.

A few months ago I passed through many interior towns where there was not a single Christian teacher, but in each of these town.s there lived a Mohammedan priest. I became interested in the way these priests were supported. In the great Mohammedan center each family sets apart one member as a priest to propagate their religion and what is more, that family assumes the responsibility for the support of the priest until he has become established in some town and is able to take care of himself. No wonder Africa is becoming flooded with Mohammedanism. The representatives of this religion are not heralds of peace and good will. They believe in slavery and practice polygamy and· therefore cannot stand for the liberty of African manhood or the elevation of African woman- hood. ., I'll Africa gave birth to the law-giver Moses and sheltered the love- giver Jesus. Only by these two mighty principles-the majesty of LAW and the inspiration of LOVE can the Dark Continent come to its redemption.

A LIBERATING FORCE IN TURKEY BY REV. JAMES L. BARTON, D. D., BOSTON, MASS.

Secretary of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions WHEN we attempt to account for the significant changes that have come over the Asiatic world in the last three genera- tions, foreign missions must be given much credit for the liberation of forces for Christian civilization. In 1820 American missionaries entered the Ottoman Empire with simple Christianity, the printing press, modern medicine and Western education, all of which were comparatively new to the entire country stretching from the Adriatic to the Caspian Sea and south to the Persia'll Gulf. The West had little knowledge of the races which occupied that vast territory, so that the reports of the tours of exploration were as eagerly read at home as have been the expeditions to the Arctic and Antarctic Poles during the last decade. The Armenians, the Georgians, the Kurds, the Bulgarians and the Albanians were almost unknown peoples~ and the Turk was understood chiefly as a fighter who had once achieved great military fame but whose crescent was upon the decline.

While Americans knew little of these peoples, they knew far less of us. Some of them had never heard of America, and even the Turk was slow to believe that the name stood for a country that was worthy of special consideration. United States Consuls and diplomatic agents in due time followed the missionaries, and thus the official and more advanced leaders among the ruling classes began to realize that in the Western world there was a considerable country known as America.

It was, however, through the missionaries that these peoples began to comprehend something of the true spirit and character of Americans. '1'he multiplication of schools which culminated in colleges for both men and women convinced them that Amedea believed in education for both sexes. The increase in printing establishments with the rapid production of text books, general, religious and periodical literature in vast quantities and in the vernaculars of the people, awakened dormant intellects to inquiry and farther research, opening before 'all a new c.onception of a vast outside world of facts, ideas and ideals.

The establishment of modern hospitals, together with the promulgationof the Christian principles, helped the people to understand that religion lcannot be wholly embodied in ceremonies. The people were taught to have a clearer comprehension of religion and primarily of Christianity.

These forces of enlightenment and awakening have affected directly and indirectly succeeding generations of leaders in all races, but chiefly among the Armenians, Bulgarians and Turks. This peaceful penetration of the forces of Christian civilization was not without its disturbing elements. The entrance of light produces unrest and commotion among devotees of darkness. Tyranny revolts against any general elevation of the intellectual standards of the masses. Intelligence and righteousness has always been an enemy of injustice and tyranny. Christ came not to bring peace but a sword and set various forces against one another. He did it, as the martyrdoms of the centnries witness, and yet He laid down the only possible foundation for a universal and an abiding foundation for world peace. .

Fanaticism and slavish devotion to tradition and form· have always been the implacable foe of progress and reason. The missionaries_ were confronted with the fixed traditions of the oriental churches and the uncompromising prejudice and hatred of the Moslems. At the outset, there was no common ground upon which·the, Christian ideas and ideals of the West could meet the conservatism and prejudice of the people of Turkey.

It was inevitable that the introduction of the study of modern history and sciences, international law, the science of government, economics and many allied topics, together with the English lan- guage, should have resulted in unrest. It was inevitable that the Armenians in the East and the Bulgarians upon the West should have become conscious of the injustice of the treatment they were receiving from the hand of their rulers and should begin to seek some way of relief. This necessarily led to internal political unrest, bringing the oppressed races into closer sympathetic relations with the nations of the West.

The schools begun by the missionaries became the models upon which native populations developed national schools and in which subjects were pursued similar to those taught in American schools and colleges. In this way progress spre3id over the country and out of these institutions large numbers of men and not a few women came to Europe and America for farther study. Many returned as confirmed advocates of liberty for the oppressed, and committed to national and social reforms.

A superficial observer might say that the entrance of mission- aries into Turkey brought only unrest. That it did bring intellect- ual, religious and physical unrest, all admit, but these are not incompatible with the creation of conditions favorable for perman- ent peace. How else can we explain the turning of all these varied peoples towards the country from which these missionaries came when asked their choice for a mandatory power? They had learned to put supreme confidence in thecharacter~ the principles of govern- ment and the administrative and religious fairness of America through its representatives who had dwelt and labored among them for three generations. They had become capable of understanding the importance and significance of sound international relationships based upon the principles that guarantee peace. They have come to prefer peace to war and disorder and are ready t6 submit to such measures as will secure it. For this reason the Armenians and Bulgarians have applied for membership in the League of Nations while the Georgians, the Albanians, the Kurds, the Arabs, the Greeks and the Syrians are either directly or indirectly co- operating with the League or looking to it for aid in securing peace. If missionaries had not entered Turkey a century ago and there planted institutions of spiritual religion, education and benffiicence, the question of pacifying the areas then occupied by Turkey would have been vastly more complicated than it is today. The missionaries have prepared the way for an enlightened political service in the Near East in the interest of the permanent pacifica- tion of that troubled area.

If America could be persuaded to assume this responsibility, and if the military forces of the Allies would withdraw from the area under American general control fighting would soon cease. The half million or more refugees now unable to return to their homes and long the objects of charity, would be repatriated and speedily become self-supporting. Many of the more than two hundred thousand orphans and half orphans would find friends to care for them from among these repatriated refugees. With the advent of peace would come the development of industries which for five years have been paralyzed~ thus giving remunerative employment.

Missionary schools of all grades would begin to operate at full capacity to meet the already urgent and almost universal demand for modern education from all classes throughout the country. From the many colleges would emerge men to cooperate in per- fecting a practical government and in developing the industrial, agricultural and commerc~al resources of the country.

The government afforded by American help would at once ex- tend lines of communication, open the many mines in the country, introduce modern methods of agriculture and convert that land of strife, poverty and despair into a country of industrial and social prosperity. The introduction of religious liberty, freedom from persecution and the recognized right of every man, woman and child to live in peace and free from fear, would in itself constitute a revolution of sweeping significance. Missionaries and the insti- tutions they have planted there, the ideals they have inculcated, the men and women they have trained, the principles they have estab- lished and the confidence they have won would make the carrying out of such a program camparatively simple and effective. The preliminary work has been done; the foundations have been laid. The· conditions are now ripe for the erection upon the ruins of the old sin-cursed Near East of a new structure whose pillar shall be righteousness and whose canopy peace.

THE CURE FOR INDIA'S UNREST BY REV. W. L. FERGUSON, D. D., RAMAPATNAM, SOUTH INDIA ,I Missionary of the American Baptist Foreign Missionary Society NDIA is coming to the front rapidly in many ways. Some day she may become a world power; she is already assuming the dimensions of a world problem. In population she stands second in the world and she is growing at the rate of about 8,500 a day, 250,000 it month, or 3,000,000 a year. This means that she is great in man-power. She is great economically, being first in the amount of rice produced; first in tea; first in cane-sugar; first in the number of cattle raised; first in jute; second in cotton; fifth in wheat; and fourth or fifth in the world's trade as an importer and exporter. India has great cities, as Madras, Bombay and Calcutta; great harbors; great railway systems, with nearly 32,000 miles of lines in use. She has thousands of miles of well made roads and one of the cheapest and best post and telegraph systems in the world. She has gold mines being worked on a paying basis; she has deposits of iron which are being developed with Indian capital by one of the greatest corporations in all the East; she has coal, though not of the best quality; she has salt, which is a government monopoly; she has petroleum, rubies and teak-wood in Burma; she has coffee, spices, medicinal herbs, seeds and gums; she has cocoanuts, peanuts and oils for export; and she has fisheries which promise to be of untold value.

These facts indicate some of the possibilities of India as an economic factor in the world's commerce. What constitutes the world problem is India's huge population and its overflow into other lands, as East Africa, South Africa, the Straits Settlements, Fiji Islands, Mesopotamia, the West Indies, South America, Canada and the Pacific coast of the United States of America. It is economic pressure which forces peoples to migrate. India is overflowing just as are China and Japan, although Japan has nearly twice the per capita wealth' that China and India can claim. India's population is increasing altogether out of proportion to the increase of her wealth or the productiveness of her soil. From remote times all the best agricultural lands have been under the plow, and in recent times most of the remaining cultivable land has been brought to bear more or less perfectly; but the growth of harvests does not keep pace with the growth of population, which: during the past ten years has been something between 25,000,000 and 30,000,000. Government has done much in seeking to improve agriculture by constructing irrigation works and by opening agricultural schools and colleges. The conservatism of past ages, however, clings to the great agricultural classes which form some 85% of the population, and new ideas and methods are slow of finding a reception. This keeps down the production of the soil.

On the other hand caste customs decree early marriages, so much so that girls are mothers at thirteen or fifteen ordinarily, and in many cases boys are fathers before they are through high school. This sends popUlations up and thus the land becomes overcrowded and its crops insufficient to provide an abundance for all. The result is greater demand for what exists and higher prices year after YElar. For the past twenty years there has been a steady in- crease in the prices of staple food-stuffs and supplies; and the great world war has created the same shortages and evils following as have resulted in all the rest of the world. Consequently Indiajs in more or less of "unrest."

The "unrest" not only shows itself in opposition to the British Government in India and constant criticism thereof, but also in an irritated state of feeling against other governments,-towards South Africa and Canada for refusing to admit Indians into these colonies on equal terms with native born citizens or immigrants of European descent; towards Fiji for importing Indian labor on contract and for the ills attendant on such a system; towards America for her laws excluding Asiatic laborers from temporary or permanent residence; and towards Australia for keeping up a color bar and pursuing a policy of "a white Australia~" and so on around the circle of international relations.

Again, the "unrest" is seen in labor troubles, strikes, riots and occasional lootings, such .as followed the last year of the war and occurred during the first year of peace following the armistice; and it is seen in the religio-political coalition which has take!! place between Mohammedans and Hindus in regard to the peace treaty with the Turkish Empire and the resulting status of the "kalifat."

Bolshevism is seeking entrance to India in the hope that "unrest"

will furnish the soil all prepared for the reception of its seed; and it is looking to India to furnish one of the most stupendous upris- ings the world has ever seen. The peril is not fanciful, but real, for there are forces both within and without India which are con- spiring to bring this about, all of them more or less reactionary, anti-government, atheistic, agnostic, or godless. '

Over against this picture must be placed another~ which is far brighter, but by no means so bright as one could wish. It is the picture of the triumphs of the Gospel in India. Wherever that Gospel has been presented and found ready acceptance, there "unrest" is at a minimum and loyalty to Government as by law established is at a maximum j and generally speaking good rela- tions subsist between the Indians and foreigners. Nothing so serves to break down the "middle wall of partition" which sep- arates race from race and class from class as this message of love, fraternity and peace. None but the Father Above knows how far the influence of the Good News of Christ has gone towards keeping India as a whole in a state of peace for the past many decades. An official in an important province once said regarding an American missionary lady within his district, "Her presence is equal to that of a regiment of soldiers." Whatever else may be said, this is certain, that nUssionaries who have been some years in the service have seen races flow together under the influence of the Gospel and in respqnse to its behest. We have seen Tamils, Telugus, Kanarese, Malayalims, Burmans, Assamese, Garos, Ceylonese, Punjabis, Deccanis and a host of others come together in a great Christian convention and make no distinction en account. of race or color, since all were happy and conscious of their oneness in Christ. The same thing is true of the All Iuma Christian Congress, and in the National Missionary Council of India, in which Indians, Americans, Canadians, English, Scots and Australians meet as equals, coworkers for the Kingdom of God. Such demonstrable proof of the power of the Gospel to overleap racial and national bounds within India makes one feel certain that it can and will also overleap the barriers in the outer world, once it has a chance to operate on an extensive scale.

Here, however, comes in the difficulty of our slowness vigorously to press forward with evangelism, and the expanding and upbuilding processes which inevitably must follow it. The spirit of Christ is the only true basis for a sound internationalism ·and the only guarantee for a right and enduring world peace. Wherever the Gospel has been diligently proclaimed there its effects are manifest. Through preaching, through the influence of primary schools, high schools, colleges, alid professional institutions, through the translation and wide-spread circulation of the Scriptures and an increasing Christian literature, and through the influence of a multitude of earnest "living epistles" a deep impression has been made and is being made on multitudes. In localities where this has occurred community living is on a higher plane, the impact of Christ on the home, the business man, the teacher, the lawyer, the physician and the journalist is more in evidence, and the relations between the various castes, races and creeds are decidedly better. What has been done is an earnest of what may be done, and constitutes a call to enlarged service and a "gUarantee of success. The times are clamant for the vigorous pressing on of the conflict of light against .darkness till the darkness shall be overcome.

DEVELOPING CHARACTER IN CHINA BY REV. A. L. WARNRHUIS, SHANGHAI W HATEVER happens in China is of immediate and great concern to Japan, America, Great Britain, France, Nether- lands, Belgium, and other nations. China possesses treasures of mineral wealth and other natural resources, with an almost unlimited supply of labor. These treasures are needed by the rest of the world in its economic and industrial reconstruction. Were anyone nation to attempt the development of these natural resources for itself the jealousy, rivalry and opposition aroused in other nations would inevitably lead to war.

China is a menace to the peace of the world because of -its own political weakness. The militarism which exists in Japan is certainly objectionable, but its evil consequences will affect Japan more than any other country. China has suffered from Japan's militarism, but Japaq is not the cause of China's weakness and China will never be ruled by Japan. The more serious possibility is that in the course of the next century or two China may absorb Japan. As the great mass of China, now almost formless, develops nerves and central ganglia and becomes one of the greatest organ- ized states of the world, it will dominate the Far East.

The cause of China's present weakness is within the nation itself but its weakness does not consist in the lack of an army or navy. One of China's troubles is that rival military groups are using up the country's revenues in unproductive expenditure. Neither is poverty China's weakness, for it is rich~ almost beyond measure, in undeveloped resources. Even the lack of modern educa- tion does not explain this weakness. The nation has able men who have been in power and others who still exercise political power. It is not ability that China lacks so much as she lacks character in her government officials. This is a terrible indictment to bring against a people that for so many centuries has paid lip service to a system of morality with truly high ideals. This lack of charac- ter is as evident since the establishment of the Republic as it was under the imperial rule. Indeed, many affirm that corrupt govern- ment, which is not mere inefficiency but is real dishonesty and sel- fishness, is worse now than before the imperial government was overthrown. China today needs leaders who will be honest and faithful, ~elf-sacrificing and sincere patriots.

Western civilization, unless it is dominated by Christ, is not only powerless to produce such men, but its influence is positively bad. "Except so far as our Christianity has permeated our Wes- tern impact upon the East~ that impact has been positively harmful and bad. It has broken down what was innocent and good; it has destroyed the moral and industrial organization of old societies, and, save as in some measure Christian principles have been em- bodied in it, it has been a visibly deteriorating and destructive power."· The proof of this may be seen in Shanghai, Constan- tinople, Africa, the South Sea Islands, and in some of the foreign students who live for a time in America without experiencing genuine Christian influences. The visible results of the impact of Western civilization without Christianity has led Chinese and Turks . to say that they want none of such civilization.

Christian missionaries in their schools and churches are pro- moting peace in the Far East by giving.to China the men that will make it a strong nation. It is easy in these days to make a fairly long list of lead€rs prominent in national affairs and active • "The Gospe] and the New World"-Speer. page 145. in provincial and other grades of office, both military and civil, who are strong Christians and who are witnessing a good confession often in spite of much opposition and serious difficulty. This list is growing rapidly.

These Chinese Christian leaders are to be found in all parts of the country. Such men as these are the hope of China. The Christian community is rapidly increasing in size, and the influence of these Christian men and women in political affairs is already out of all proportion to their numbers. These are the men who, under God, will be the leaders in making China a great nation. In developing these men and women of strong~ upright character, Christian missions are most effectively promoting the peace of the world.

INTERPRET'lNG CHRISTIANITY TO JAPAN BY REV. A. J. STIREWALT, JAPAN T HE INFLUENCE of Christian missions on the national life of Japan is seldom recognized by the overwhelming non- Christian masses, but occasionally a voice is heard from among the unprejudiced thinking classes, ascribing value to Christian influence. When California legislation for limiting property rights of Japanese subjects was being agitated, certain periodicals of Japan appealed to the missionaries to assist in bringing about a peaceful solution, recognizing that Christianity stands for justice. Perhaps there is no nation whose people are so sensitive to the opinions of others as the Japanese. Daily incidents arising while mingling with the people, as well as certain attitudes taken by groups, establish this fact. There is no class of outsiders in her midst of whom she is so conscious as those who represent Christianity. In all probability this.is because of the standards-Christian standards-with which they compare the country's attitudes and actions. The number of Christians in the national Diet is greatly out of proportion to the Christian population, and they are in a position to exert an influence.

Japan has been unjustly critidsed in matters pertaining to peace. If she has an army and a navy it is because she thinks they are necessary for self-preservation, and she claims that they are only what other nations have. If she has been ready to use such forces, perhaps she has had as much occasion for it as other nations. If Christian nations go to war, we cannot demand that the 230,.000 Christians in Japan be able to keep her 63,000,000 non-Christians out of war. But since Christians, because of their different standards of life, because of their practice of a higher conception of the relationship between man and man, are exerting an influence out of proportion to their number, it would be but natural for the Christian constituency to have an influence out of proportion to its number on this matter of world peace. The great social questions which have unsettled the world's peace, and which have plunged certain nations into chaos and suffering are extant in Japan. The government is sensitive to the situation, and is seeking to avert unfortunate conditions which have befallen those other countries. Labor has been recognized, and is being rewarded as was never supposed to be possible. J apan~ in trying to solve her problems is studying the experience of other countries. Fortunately, those countries by which she is most in- fluenced are the so-called Christian nations. We would naturally expect Japan to follow Christian standards in adjusting her part of the world problem to a proportionate degree that so-called Chris- tian nations make Christian principles the underlying factors in the solution of their parts of the problem. The representatives of . Christian missions are, to no small degree, the interpreting factors of what takes place in their own lands.

But the development of a Christian consciousness among the Christian consitutency on the field is a factor not to be ignored. This includes men whose exalted conscience and fine sense of justice and equity and love for peace, based on Christian truth, compare well with those found in any part of Christendom. Such men are seen as lights. Their teaching is filled with power. Their infIu- -ence permeates all society.

SPREADING THE CHRISTIAN SPIRIT IN KOREA BY O. R. AVISON, M. D., SEOUL, KOREA T HE GEOGRAPHICAL position of Korea has made it a buffer state between Siberia and Japan, and between China and Japan. Its weakness stood in the way of active military resistance, and the peaceful inclination of its people prevented any military preparation. Its strong desire for peaee was shown by devastating a strip of its northern border to create a literal "no man's land."

The Koreans have ever shovm great interest in literary and spiritual things. The coming of Roman Catholic missionaries, more than sixty years ago, afforded a clearer conception of God than their own religion had ever given them, and they entered the fold of that Church in considerable numbers. Protestant missionaries entered in 1885 with a still clearer teaching concerning God's rela- tion to man, and now 300,000 Koreans are Protestant Christians. They have clearly grasped the conception of God as the Father of mankind and Christ as the Saviour. They have also grasped the . plan of Jesus for the extension of His Kingdom to such an extent that the work of evangelization in Korea'has nearly all been done by Korean Christians, and they have also gone into Shantung and Manchuria with the Gospel. They are planning to enlarge their evangelistic work already begun in eastern Siberia.

SPREADING THE CHRISTIAN SPIRIT IN KOREA

Since the religion of Jesus Christ is a powerful factor in promoting peace by the development of love in the heart, instead of hatred and suspicion; and in developing the power of love, rather than the overcoming power of military force, the missionaries of Christ in Korea are training workers who manifest the spirit of their Master, and teach His laws. This will influence China, which in turn will be a powerful force for righteousness in the world. If Korean Christians can proclaim the love of Christ effectively in China, she may be a peace-making force~ rather than a menace. Korea is especially well fitted to be a spiritual power for evangelization and Christianization because of her receptivity· toward Christianity, her practice of its virtues, and her missionary spirit. Thus the time and money spent in the Christianization of Korea will be far more effective than that spent in many other lands.

The part taken by Christians in the recent protests of Korea against the rule of Japan only proves that Christianity sets in operation the thinking powers of those who really absorb its teachings. True, Christianity has always fostered democratic ideals, and caused unrest in countries ruled by autocratic princes. It does set up a struggle against oppression, and develops a demand for fairness and justice. These states of mind naturally create a demand for changes in favor of righteous dealing with the masses. l'he only remedy for unrest and dissatisfaction with ignorance and oppressiJon is more of the Spirit of Christ, both in the classes and in the masses. This will make the people less unreasonable and impatient in their demands, and the rulers more willing to give good government and equal privileges to alL Peace will thus take the place of unrest, nations will dwell side by side without envy, and the Kingdom of God will be seen on earth.

CHRISTIAN INTERVENTION IN LATIN AMERICA BY REV. G. B. WINTON, D. D., NASHVILLE, TENNESSEE D ISTURBANCES of the world's p.eace are of two kinds~ inter- national and "intra-state"-to borrow a word from the railway officials. The Christian belief in the value of the individual, equality before the law, intellectual enlightenment and spiritual liberty, tend, without doubt, to unsettle conditions in those countries where government and privilege have been for the few at the expense of the many. Christian missionaries, working as did their Master, among the poor, contribute to this unsettlement. At the same time, their converts and the youths trained in their schools are a leaven in the revolutionary g"roups that makes for moderation, for peaceful measures wherever possible, and for personal integrity. This contribution has been, in the Hispanic American republics, of hitherto unrecognized value, and the future

will see its influence greatly extended. Evangelical missions in those countries have had as yet scarcely a generation in which to operate. On international relationships, their influencel is much larger, though perhaps more difficult to appraise. ,All Latin America is bent on being republican, having taken the infection from the United States of America.

The commercial mind is frankly selfish. American business men in Latin America are concerned only with dividends; from investments. The missionary, on the contrary, is concerned only with the welfare of the people. It is from them that he looks for spiritual dividends on his investment of life and labor. He believes that the Christian religion will help Latin Americans to a better government, and to improved economic conditions~ but his direct objective is to raise the intellectual and moral level of the people themselves. Living among them, he comes to know them as no other foreigner ever knows them. On the basis of this knowledge, he invariably becomes their advocate. Over against the gibes of tourists, the contempt of investors and the book "cure-aIls" of the politically-minded, he defends them for their docility, their hospital ity and their native sprightliness.

The missionaries are against intervention by the United States. Training for citizenship is not to be handed down from above by a supergovernment, and at the point of bayonets. Virtually all of these unstable republics to the south of us are large enough and proud enough to force us, if we interfere at all, to do so by arms. See even the Island of Santo Domingo. Simple as the problem there seemed, those two dusky "republics" have become a veritable "tar baby" for American diplomacy.

The part played by men trained in mission schools in recent government affairs has not been overlooked. The Mexicans~ the thoughtful Mexicans, ofall classes have drawn two inferences that bear directly on the peace of Latin America. The first is that the missionaries are their friends and their true interpreters to the American people; and second that the missionaries represent the attitude of the great mass of normal, distinterested, fair-minded citizens of this country. The Mexicans wish to have peace with the United States, for they greatly dread a war that might lead to the loss of their national integrity, and they look to the missionaries to continue to help preserve that peace.

Of every Latin American country the same things will, in any issue, prove true. The missionaries are the friends and the true interpreters of those countries. They are engaged in a labor which will not only tend to make those republics better able to maintain pacific internal conditions, but will raise them to a level when collisions with other nations will be less likely to occur.

A REMINDER OF CHRISTOPHER COLUMBUS IN SANTO

Three Crosses in a Dominican village, marking the site of a battle in which Columbus was almost overpowered by Indians The Missionary Problem of Santo Domingo BY SAMUEL GUY INMAN Secretary of the Committee on Cooperation for Latin America F EW Americans realize how extensively and with what rapidity is growing our far-flung battle-line. We generally think of our America as limited to the forty-eight states represented in Congress. It is a positive shock therefore for the ordinary American to travel through the various Caribbean countries, and there to come face to face with the predominance of the influence of the United States in these little (so-called) republics. This influence has increased gradually but very steadily. As the result of the Spanish-American War America came into possession of Porto Rico. Cuba was turned back to her own people, but, by means of the Platt Amendment, a virtual protectorate is maintained in that country and a naval station is held at Guantanamo. The Panama Canal was built and the United States took control of the Canal Zone with the Panamanian Republic itself under our influence. In 1912 we sent marines into Nicaragua to restore order. and since that time we have maintained a garrison of at least a hundred marines in the capital city, Managua.

In 1915 one of the worst of Haiti's many disturbances caused Admiral Caperton to land marines on that Island, and under their directions new elections were held. A treaty was signed which gives the United States practical control of the country. A year later a revolution in Santo Domingo was the cause for landing marines there, and when the government then in power would not 43

agree to sign a satisfactory treaty Rear Admiral Knapp declared martial law and put himself at the head of the government with the title of "Military Governor." The Dominican Congress was adjourned by the military authorities and since then the government of the republic has been entirely by decrees of the military Governor, carried out by the armed forces of the United States Navy and Marine Corps.

At about this same time the United States bought the Virgin Islands. We have also exercised a very strong influence in Costa Rica, Honduras, Salvador and Guatemala., so that traveling through these little countries one is overwhelmed with the conviction that the United States holds them in the hollow of its hand. A tremendous responsibility is thus put upon us. We have heretofore been known to these people too largely through our marine corps and battleships, and too little through those forces which would demonstrate to them our belief in servi.ce, sacrifice and idealism.

Strangely enough these countries in which the United States exercises such a predominant influence are the very countries in all the world where American Christians have done little missionary work. The appeal presented to us by these lands is not simply the need growing out of their degradation, lack of education and lack of spiritual light, but the demand on us is imperative because we have made ourselves responsible for their political and commercial life. They have the-refore the right to look to us as no other couutry for the spiritual blessings that they lack.

THE DOMINICAN REPUBLIC In the Dominican Republic the United States is at the present time absolutely sovereign, since there is no Dominican government. It is also the country where less evangelical work has been done than in almost any other of the countries mentioned, except Haiti. It occupies two-thirds of the island which Columbus called His- paniola, the other third being occupied by the Republic of Haiti. The island lies squarely between Cuba and Porto Rico and is about two-thirds as large as Cuba, and seven times as large as Porto' Rico, or nearly equal to New England, omitting Maine.

Santo Domingo and Haiti should not be confused nor classified – together. Haiti is a Negro republic; with something of a French background, at least for the cultured classes. French is the official language~ with most of the two and a half million Haitians speaking a patois, combination of French, English and African languages. It is the "black man's paTadise."

Santo Domingo, on the other hand, has a Spanish background and Spanish is universally spoken by its inhabitants, with the exception of the few West Indian Negroes, coming from English colonies, who speak the English language. While there i!! a great deal of Negro blood, the racial mixture is very complete and the typical citizen may exhibit predominant characteristics of either the white, the black or the ordinary mestizo of other Latin American countries. On the Samana peninsula there is a colony of American Negroes who migrated there from the United States in 1830· and have maintained their American customs and language. The Spanish consciousness is strong in spite of the great mixture of African blood. The very black mayor of an inland town said to a naval officer in the course of a conversation: "Your argument is all right for an Anglo Saxon but we Latins are different.

The politeness so characteristic of the Latin American is evident on every side. The gracious hospitality that'offers the home to the guest with the assurance that "it is your house," is still prevalent in Santo Domingo. The idealism of the Spaniard, that often drives the Latin American to extremes of individualistic effort, to intolerance of a foe and the worship of a friend, also leads the Dominican to take himself very seriously, to speak much of liberty and democracy, but to find it very difficult to sacrifice personal differences for the good of the whole.

The climate of Santo Domingo is characterized by heat and humidity. It is, however, tempered and rendered. bearable by cooling breezes which are seldom absent. Being very mountainous (five chains of mountains stretch through the island), the readily accessible areas of higher elevation afford a variety of temperature conditions at any time of the year that is unusual in so small a country. The country consists of extensive plains and broad fertile valleys, surrounded by mountains of various heights, well irrigated by abundant streams and rivers. The soil is very fertile. and the coastline is well indented with excellent harbors and bavs. One of the naval authorities has said that Santo Domingo is m~re capable of caring for a dense population than any other like-sized territory in the whole world.

Santo Domingo is also rich in historic interest. It is the oldest of all the permanent settlements on American soil. Here Columbus founded various colonies and -Santo Domingo City became his favorite of all the New World. It was here that he spent some of the happiest time of his life and here that he was reduced to prison by his political enemies and from here he was sent in chains and disgrace to Spain. The old tower where he was imprisoned still remains and his bones lie in the great cathedral of Santo Domingo City.

In this oldest city of the New World one still sees the remains of the first church built in America. Its foundations were laid in 1502. Here is the house where Cortez kept the court records before he had ever heard of Mexico. From here Ponce de Leon set out in his search for the Fountain of Youth. Here lived Pizarro before A TYPICAL PROTESTANT CHAPEL IN SANTO DOMINGO This shack and a similar one, both occupied by small Negro congregations, represent Protestantism in the capital city of Santo Domingo –C"I '….. • ,""~"-'.~.j. -~ .".– – -b:U'. r( .. c he went to Panama and sailed down the West Coast to conquer the Inca Empire. Here was founded the first university of the New WorId when in 1538 a royal charter was granted for tIle establish- ment of the university of St. Thomas.

Unfortunately this glorious history was not maintained. Fifty years after the first settlement the Indians had almost been exter- minated by the cruelty of their masters and the finest of the Conquistadores had moved on to conquer new and more glorious worlds. For nearly three centuries Santo Domingo dropped out of the notice of the world. In the early part of the nineteenth century, when the other Spanish colonies were declaring their in- dependence and establishing republics Santo Domingo endeavored to join this movement, but she was overpowered by the Negro -despot of Haiti and was held under the dominance of the Negro repUblic until 1844. Then followed twenty years of independent life, filled with revolution, after which the country again put itself under Spain for some five years. Again declaring itself as a republic it entered an independent existence until 1916, when the government was taken over by the United States Navy.

So it will be seen that from the time of its discovery Santo Domingo has had a great va.riety of government, which has been accompanied by all kinds of strife and turmoil. Being about the size of Ireland, it also reminds one in its political difficulties of that ill fated land. During her seventy years of national life nineteen constitutions have been promulgated and there have been fortythree presidents. only three of whom have completed their terms of office; two were killed, twenty deposed. and others resigned more or less willingly. It is a country where until recently, time has stood still. The military government established in Santo Domingo by the United States Navy has eliminated revolutions-the bane of the country for a century-is building roads and port works, gradually paying off of the national debt, improving sanitary conditions, providing stable conditions for business and improving the educational system.

These improvements are, however, made at the expense of much bad feeling between the governors and the governed. A military government is not designed to win a people or to develop them in self-expression or prepare them for self-government. Martial law means regulation of every detail of life. People cannot meet in public gatherings to discuss their problems. The newspapers cannot discuss political questions and criticisms of the military government are not permitted.

In the second place. a foreign military government conducted THE; ROMAN CATHOLIC CE;NTER IN SANTO DOMINGO This is the Cathedra] in Santo Domingo City- wherein the bones of Christopher Columbus are said to have been placed. largely by those who cannot speak the language of the country and who have no idea of their history or national psychology must necessarily be an unjust government. Even a fine spirit of service cannot keep the officials from making great mistakes when they arbitrarily determine problems of taxation, education and economic and social life.

The greatest objection to the present method, however, is that the people are not being prepared for self-government. The Dominicans have no responsibility placed. upon them. They have no incentive toward progress except material prosperity. More of their children may be taught to read and write and more may enjoy automobile rides on good roads, but the present military government by its very nature cannot give itself to the development of the nobIer things of life. In the interior of the country, development is still held back by serious disorder which in four years the marines have been unable to suppress.

The continuance of a severe censorship is probably doing more to cause dissatisfaction than anything else. Not long ago three Dominican newspaper men were arrested for criticising the military government, and their cases were transferred from the provost court to a military court martial. This news leaked out and was cabled all over Latin America, causing intense indignation.

As the interior of the country is rather mountainous the people live in the pockets of these mountains or down in the valleys, completely cut off from the outside world. Many country people cannot count to more than five or six. The densest ignorance prevails, not only in the country districts but among a large part of the inhabitants of the cities themselves. In the country as a whole it is estimated that from ninety to ninety-five per cent. of the people are unable to read and write.

A generation ago, education in the Republic took on a remark- ~le revival, under the inspiration of Eugenio de Hostos, who, although born in Porto Rico, gave most of his life to Santo Domingo. Few men are so revered by the people. He was a born pedagogue, that rare combination of profound student and inspiring instructor. He left some forty volumes of writings.

The American military occupation found about 20,000 pupils in schools. These pupils were mostly in little 'private schools subsidized by the government 'in which the one teacher who held the classes in a room of her own house taught all the grades. Not only pedagogical, but hygienic and moral conditions were usually very low.

The advance in primary education made since the American occupation is nothing less than astounding. Colonel Lane of the Marine Corps, who until recently was Minister of Education, was widely known for his singular devotion to his task. Beyond a correctional school and agricultural school, however, the latter not yet in operation, no industrial work is being done or contemplated by the Government. Colonel Lane believes that the government's first job is to teach the children to read and to write since the object of the American occupation is to establish a capable self-governing people, and since funds are so limited he is bending every energy toward this single object. Nothing has yet been done toward training teachers, except the adding of two grades of normal training to the one high school in the capital. In the tremendous speeding up of primary education" all kinds of teachers and buildings have had to be used. Old stables, jails and all kinds of buildings are laid hold of, hastily cleared out and schools installed. The school enrolment has grown to the remarkable figure of 100,000.

The present budget for public instruction is $1,500,000, one-third of the amount being furnished by the national -treasury, another third by the municipalities and another by special taxes. It will probably be some time before, in justice to the people, this amount can be greatly augmented. The great need for. help from outside forces is therefore easily seen, especially along the lines of industrial training and pre'paration of teachers.

There are a very few private schools, religiousl or secular, in the country. In the capital there are two small commercial schools giving courses in the evenings and a girls' private school with 140 enrolled, giving courses from kindergarten, through the primary grades. The Episcopalians conduct a small primary school for American children in the rector's residence. The Catholic Church maintains Colegio San Tomas with miserable equipment, enrolling some twenty-one boys with eight students for the priesthood. There are few private schools of any consequence outside the capital. The few primary schools conducted by Protestants are: a day school, with fifty pupils, conducted by the African Methodists at San Pedro de Macoris; also a day school conducted by the Moravians in the same city; both for English-speaking Negroes. The African Methodists also have schools in Santo Domingo City. The Free Methodist Church is conducting the only missionary school in Sp"anish on the Island,-at San Francisco de Macoris. They have done a splendid work in spite of great handicaps in equipment and sufficient teachers.

The Roman Catholic Church has lost the prestige' of the old days, and if it were not for the popular archbishop, who is in many ways not only a fine man but the most popular citizen of Santo Domingo, it is hard to know what would be the state of the Churcl. Noone seems to regard it in a serious light or as having anything to do with present day life and problems. Reports everywhere concerning the priesthood indicate that they are generally low bred and immoral. The African Methodist Episcopal Church has the oldest Protest- ant work iii. Santo Domingo. It was established in 1830, encour- aged by President Boyer, who made great promises to the Negroes in the United States concerning the privileges he would grant them, which promises he never filled. The colony maintained its integrity nevertheless, and today it reminds one very much of the Negroes in the southern part of the United States. Their church at Samana is credited with having 325 members, most of whom speak English.

They have two day schools, two Sunday-schools and four workers altogether in Samana. In San Pedro de Macoris they have a church building with 300 members. They have also a small chapel in Santo Domingo City.

In Santo Domingo City there is one other little chapel which A FLOURISHING MORAVIAN SUNDAY·SCHOOL AT SAN PEDRO DE MACORIS has been transferred from the Missionary Alliance to the Moravians. 1'his is also for English-speaking Negroes. The Episcopalians hold services for Americans in the Customs Collector's building. There are no services in Spanish. The Moravians have work in San Pedro de Macoris and also at La Romana, but their work is also for English-speaking Negroes.

The Wesleyan Methodists have had work in Santo Domingo for at least half a century. The Rev. W. Mears who is in charge of the work is much discouraged by the lack of support from the home base. There is an English-speaking church at Puerto Plata which has exerted a fine influence in the community. Mr. Mears had also recently begun meetings in Spanish. There are small Wesleyan congregations in Sanchez, Samana and Montecristi.

Some independent workers of the Free Methodists came to Santo Domingo in 1890 and began work in Spanish. This work was later adopted by their Mission Board. There are now ten or eleven missionary workers located in the northern towns of Santiago, Moca, Sanchez, and San Francisco de Macoris. They are consecrated people, but suffering greatly from lack of equipment.

This is the only Spanish-speaking work on the island, with the exception of a few little independent groups that usually meet in private houses. • The Episcopal Church has just begun work in Santo Domingo City under the superintendence of Archdeacon Wyllie, who, with his good wife, is indispensable to the American colony in Santo Domingo. At San Pedro de Macoris there is a small church which is also connected with the Episcopalian Church. Other services are held as opportunity offers in neighboring towns and sugar plantations. The present work and all planned is in English.

PLANS FOR UNITED WORK Because Santo Domingo is such a needy mISSIOn field, because of the peculiarly heavy responsibility that the United States has for the Dominican people, because of the growing spirit of unity manifested in many cooperative enterprises that have been developed during the last five years among the Mission Boards working in Latin America, an advance plan for united work- in Santo Domingo has been approved by several mission boards. This plan consists of a union board of trustees whose membership shall be made up of representatives of the various denominational mission boards desirous of working in Santo Domingo. The united board has selected a superintendent under whose direction shall be the work in Santo Domingo, and he is now on the ground.

So far the General Home Board of the Methodist Episcopal Church and the Woman's Board of that Church. the general Home Board of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A. and the Women's Board, and the general Board of the United Brethren have come into this agreement.

An annual budget of $80,000 has been provided. The program lias been worked out for the next five years. It consists of two large centers, one in the south, at Santo Domingo City and the other in some city of the north. Here there will be erected as early as possible a church building with provision also for community service, including night classes, lectures, daily Bible classes, clinic, etc. A hospital and nurses' training school, and an industrial school shall be located probably a little distance out from the city and have enough grolmd to teach some agricultural as well as other manual work. This program will practically be duplicated in one other center. From these centers evangelists will be sent out to the smaller towns and with the establishment of preaching places there will be also provided a place where the people can be gathered every night for instruction in whatever particular line it seems to be most needed. The whole program will be developed in cooperation with the forces already on the field. There is immediate need of a physician, two nurses, an evangelistic missionary and a director of an industrial school. Correspondence with reference to these positions should be directed at present to the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America.

From Porto Rico a large number of evangelists will be drawn for the Dominican work. Rev. Philo W. Drury, who has been the secretary of the interdenominational work in Porto Rico has been given leave of absence to open up the work in Santo Domingo. He is now on the ground, accompanied by two Porto Rican evangelisis. These evangelists will get into contact with the evangelicals who have gone in considerable number from Portc! Rico, organize groups and gradually open stations in other citIes and towns.

For all of these years the Dominicans have been exploited both by their own upper classes and by foreigners. The Church has done nothing for the common people. There is, therefore~ t4e greatest suspicion both of foreigners and of religion. If the Dominicans are to be won they must be persuaded that it is a program of service for them, and not a way of exploiting them to build up some foreign organization, either political or religious. This united practical program which the American mission boards are planning is' one of the most interesting experiments ever made in the history of missions. There are many difficulties in the way of its accomplishment but the leaders of the movement believe that these difficulties should not deter them from at least trying out in this little bit of the world a new pregram of unity, service and spiritual idealism.

THE POWER OF PRAYER "We are in the greatest need of help in what I believe in my inmo~t soul is the most important thing, next to prayer itself, that we ever have to do, and that is the enlisting of men in the exercise of real prayer. The Chu.rch has not yet discovered, still less begnn to realize, the limit- less possibilities of intercession. Every other consideration and plan and emphasis is secondary to that of wielding the forces of prayer."

TBJ!; SUNDAY SCHOOL CONVE;NTION ASSE;MBLE;D IN THE; IMPE;RIAL THE;ATE;R

At the Sunday School Convention, Tokyo BY FRANK L. BROWN, LL. D.

General Secretary.of the World's Sunday School Association WEARE too close to the World's Sunday School Convention . at Tokyo to measure its full effects, but many leaders, both Christian and non-Christian, have testified to the helpful fea- tures that justified the expenditure of time, money and effort.

After months of patient preparation, the Convention building stood ready to receive the delegates. In sixty days the great hall, seating 3000 people, had been constructed. Back of the platform was an ellipse within which were two worlds, united by a Bible and above the Bible a dove. Around the ellipse in electric letters. in English and Japanese, was the Convention text: "I am the Light of the World." The Executive Com;mittee was in session in a nearby hotel, making final plans when at four o'clock, three hours before the first session of the Convention, word came that the Convention building was burned to the ground. The Naval Orchestra and six hundred members of the chorus were rehearsing when the fire started, but in the mercy of God all those in the building escaped.

The Executive Committee and many Japanese leaders imme- diately assembled and W. G. Landis of Pennsylvania starteq the S3

hymn "How Firm a Foundation," then, "When through Fiery Trials He calls thee to Go." We joined in prayer, and, "after the 'fire" came the "still small voice," showing that God was near.

In a few moments arrangements had been made to open meetings at the Y; M. C. A. and the Salvation Army Hall. Two hours later the Convention opened with enthusiasm on schedule time, and every seat filled. .

On the second day of the Convention the beautiful Imperial 'l'heater was rented for the use of the delegates. It seated 2500 and provided for a chorus of 600, and full pageant effects. On the second morning after the fire, the 2000 delegates from thirty differ- ent fields assembled in a building as well adapted to their needs as was the one which had been destroyed.

Day by day the interest intensified. Leaders from every con- tinent spoke on the Convention themes-"World Progress of the Sunday School," "Jesus Christ, the World's Redeemer," "The Bible the World's Text Book," "The Christian Heritage of the Child,"

"The Sunday School and Education," "The Sunday School and Evangelism/' "The Sunday School and the Community," "The Sunday School and National Life," and "The Sunday School and the New W orId. "

Each morning at 8 :30 Dr. W. E. Biederwolf led a World Fel- lowship Prayer and Testimony Service. Then Prof. Smith' con- ducted a song service attuned to the day's theme. Two addresses followed and at 11 :30 each day Bishop Welch presented one of a series of devotional addresses. These with the other addresses will be made a part of the Convention report.

Four great pageants which engaged 500 people were produced by the Christian schools of Yokohama and Tokyo under the guid- ance of Prof. H. Augustine Smith of Boston University. These covered the subjects "from Bethlehem to Tokyo"; "The Rights of the Child"; "The City Beautiful" and "The Court of Qhristianity."

Among the prominent leaders preilent at various sessions were the Minister of For-eign and Home Affairs, the Minister of Finance, the Charge d'Affairs of the American Embassy, Baron Mitsui and Baron Sakatani, Professors in the Imperial University. On the- last evening.of the Convention, after a message from the Emperor of Japan, Bishop Lambuth gave a message on "Christian Brother- hood, the World's Best Bond." Miss Margaret Slattery gave. the closing message on "The Ever Present Christ-the Hope of thf'

New World." Marion Lawrance, the presiding officer~asked all to join hands while a song of consecration was sung, and the Conven- tion closed with prayer.

Forty thollsand attended the exhibit of Sunday School equip- ment and methods at the Y. M. C. A., and thirty-four thousand w~re -present at the fifty-one Extension Meetings -held at schools,

THE SUNDAY SCHOOL CONVENTION TOKYO

universities and churches throughout Tokyo. Thirty conferences were addressed by a hundred specialists on Sunday School methods.

Both before and after' the Convention delegates addressed gather- ings in the large cities and out of the way places in Japan, covering some fifty centers, and it is hoped that many new opportunities of service will result. The recognition of the Convention by the educational anthorities will remove one of the hindrances to the spread of Sunday School work in Japan.

One of the interesting services of the Convention was the morn- ing when $40,000 was raised for the W orId 's Sunday School budget of $96,000, to finance a forward movement in Japan. Korea, China, the Philippines, South America and the Moslem field. It was in- deed a service of worship in giying. The Japanese delegates gave over 7000 yen for the work in Japan. Beyond this appeal is the need of India, Australia, South Africa and Europe. Representa- tives of the British section of the Executive Committee presented the unanimous request of the British section that hereafter the administration of the entire world field be centered in New York under the American Committee.

This will mean a new financial and administrative responsibil- ity for America, for which new resources must be obtained. The Executive Committee was en- larged to meet the new situation, and a number of strong business CHRIST AND THE WORLD'S CHILDREN men were added.

c;;;ll~i:ntfotl~h~~, Te~k~~~dst~~rd Y~~t So~~~tle t~~h~~~l_ Rio de Janeiro, Manila, Mex- d~~tt:~~e:atl~'e h~tJl '~~s th~lt~~~:c3a;Yth~h~o~~~n~~:;; i(~o City, Glasgo"v and Athens, opened. have each extended invitations for the W orId 's Convention in 1924. The decision will be made by the Executive Committee after consideration of the special needs of each field. If the Tokyo Convention is to mark a new epoch in Sunday School history, the coming four years must place a new emphasis upon the educational and evangelistic work of the Sun- day School and so must begin a new era in building up the Kingdom of God.

~}"M_,B, B S T ~ METH…O.""D._mS"• • •

"du d ••• E. MRS. C. CRONK, EDITOR, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK WHY NOT HAVE SUCCESSFUL CONVENTIONS "This convention is costing $250 a minute" was the statement • posted at a recent meeting. It automatically called the speakers to brevity and the elimination of useless discussion. The smallest con- ventions are expensive when we consider the amount expended for travel and for entertainment, and the loss of time from usual occupa- tions.

The speaker who arises to announce "I have nothing in particular to say" and forthwith furnishes real evidence to sustain the truth of his statement has, should his audience consist of one thousand people, wasted in one minute over fifteen hours of time.

If it is worth while to have conventions at all why not make them worth while. Successful conventions do not just happen, neither do those that are unsuccessful.

Why One Convention Failed when a number of delegates arrived in the midst of the President's address, 1. A hurried, postponed meeting of there was such a great 'con1motion that the program committee was called at a many could not hear what the presilate date and a hastily scrambled pro- dent said. gram was prepared. 6. With unfailing regularity the 2. Notices were sent to the church presiding officer arrived late for the papers and magazines too late to be sessions; like a train off of schedule printed in time to reach the delegates. the program was further and further behind at each stop and all the meet- 3. Most of the program announce- ings were pervaded by a sense of ments and instructions to delegates hurry. were mailed too late to reach those 7. Committee meetings were schedliving at a distance. uled before each session and ran over 4. No instructions or suggestions time so that the officers and many of the delegates were seldom present at had been furnished to the members of the devotional services. the congregation which was entertaining the convention, and no clear no- 8. Noone gave special thought to tices were sent to delegates about no- periods of worship and intercession. tification of time of arrival. When the Just before the sessions began some delegates arrived there was general one was asked to "open the meeting." confusion. A weary missionary who was to give the first address sat in the 9. Suggestions as to the music were station three hours while the commit- not sent by the program committee, tee worked out assignments. He might so that the selections made by the choir have had three hours rest if enter- were inappropriate. After a stirring tainment plans had been carefully address on "Facing the Facts and the Field" the choir sang soulfully "Oh made. that I had the wings of a dove that I 5. The time of the opening session might flyaway and be at rest."

had been planned without reference to 10. For one evening a special musi. train schedules. The convention began with only a few delegates and 56 cal program of long and unrelated se- ed to notify the entertaining congre- lections had beeh arranged. The or- gation that tables would be needed for ganist being ten minutes late and the a literature exhibit. On the last day contralto five minutes later the pro- the literature was opened and laid on gram began fifteen minutes off sched- a pew, the charts that were meant for ule. A delegate, who had been asked the walls being stacked in a corner.

to make a brief statement, read a long 15. When some of the most im- and involved paper which took thirty portant actions were taken, almost half minutes instead of ten. The pastor of the members were absent attending who was asked to introduce the speak- various committee meetings.

er took fifteen minutes to present some 16. No definite time of closing the o(the choicest gems from his previous sessions was announced so that each Sunday's sermons. Announcements day the meetings just "oozed out."

tpok ten minutes. As the clock point- 17. The last session was scheduled ed to the hour of ten the missionary without any thought of trains. In the who had been brought half way across midst Iilf what should have been tl:te the continent to speak at that meeting greatest inspirational address of the sadly arose. As the program had convention confusion reigned as one lengthened he had been meditating delegate after another slipped over to which parts of his address could be leave a parting message with some left out and one by one had thrown friend and to colle.ct various personal them out of his mental window until belongings preparatory to a hasty de- but a skeleton remained. parture.

11. The convention was held in a 18. The pastor's wife spent many city with very attractive stores and days collecting and sending the various many delegates' badges were seen hov- packages of literature and exhibits of ering over bargain counters during sundry departments and committees convention hours. who asked whether she "would mind"

12. The women of the local church having these things packed and mailed served lunches every day and dinner to them as they did not have a chance every; evening. They had invited the to attend to them.

convention with an impression it would mean much to the local church Why Another Convention Succeeded as well as' to the church at large, but 1. The Program Committee called a they spent most ')f the convention meeting immediately after the ad- hours cooking and washing dishes and journment of their convention to plan were worn to a frazzle when the con- for the meeting next year. While the vention adjourned. failures and successes of the meeting 13. A tour of the city was arranged which had just closed were fresh in for delegates one afternoon at three- their minds they considered what to thirty o'clock. Promptly at three a include and what to avoid for the com- succession of messengers began to go ing meeting.

up the aisle to ask the president in 2. They secured special speakerc loud disconcerting whispers how many early in the year, consulting mission would go and how long before they Boards so that their convention would would be ready to start. The warn- be included in the itineraries of fur- ings were supplemented by the loughed missionaries.

thoughtless blowing of horns of cars 3. They planned the opening and that waited outside. Sundry automo- closing services with reference to train bile owners also strode impatiently schedules and included in notices to· back and forth through the vestibule delegates a request to arrive in time and peered through the doors at the for the first session and remain until speaker who was laboring valiantly after the last.

and ineffectually to hold her audience. 4. Full instructions to delegates 14. The convention committee fail- were mailed several we,,"L,' :.1 advance.

They included name and address of tion so that their plans and reports h03tess or hotel and definite instruc- were ready and they .;ould attend the tions as to what delegates were to do sessions. Two hours one morning on arrival; also information as to were scheduled for committee meet- ings so that they might meet unhurwhat a good delegate should do at the riedly without taking delegates away convention. from the business sessions. Delegates not on committees were invited to ex- 5. Full instructions prepared by amine literature and exhibits at this convention officers and program com- time or hold group conferences. mittee in consultation were sent to the entertainment committee, so that they 9. Each hostess was notified as to understood fully just what they were who her guests would be. A copy of expected to furnish in the way of the program was sent with an urgent equipment, entertainment, music, etc. request that meals should be served so Many of these details were agreed up- as to permit delegates to be on time. on by letter or in a meeting of the president, the chairman of the pro- 10. So that none of the women of gram committee and the chairman of the entertaining church would have to the local entertainment committee. miss the meetings, luncheons and din- '''!hen the convention opened, the walls ners were served at cost by women of were effectively decorated with charts, a nearby church of another denominathe literature and other displays were tion with the tinderstanding that a simin readiness and there was a restful ilar courtesy would be extended by atmosphere of preparedness to wel- them when the sister church was encome the delegates, tertammg. This gave a refreshing outing of several blocks and enabled 6. An official timekeeper was ap- both hostesses and guests to attend all pointed. She saw that every session the meetings. began on time and called time on the speakers with unfailing courtesy and 11 "Traffic Policemen" were appointfirmness. There was no extension ex- ed to direct the comings and goings. cept by vote of the convention. The Noone was allowed to stand in the president reminded each speaker as rear. of the church and talk during he or she came to the platform "You sessIOns. have-minutes." The program as scheduled had allowed ample time for 12. A good publicity committee was discussion and. business. appointed with one or two local mem- bers. They began several months in 7. One leader was in charge of all advance to secure photographs of the devotional periods with the under- leaders and speakers and interesting standing that she should work out a facts about the meetings for the loharmonious plan and ask others to cal papers. They asked papers to take part. There was an inspirational send a reporter each day and were thought and a period of intercession at ready to give him at the hour desig- nated strong excerpts from addresses the beginning and also at the close of and statements of important actions each session. A definite time was set taken. They arranged for interviews for closing and no matter what was up with missionaries. They prepared a for discussion the leader of the inter- report of the convention and had it cession period came forward promptly mimeographed so that every delegate unless there was a vote to extend the could take it home for publication in time. A call to prayer was sent with the county or township paper. the. committee's announcement to deleg-ates. A blackboard in the front 13. A statement was made of the of the auditorium was reserved for things each delegate could do to make announcements from day to day of her attendance worth while to her conspecial objects for prayer. stituency. She was given a note book ana pencil and an outline for report 8. The Executive Board and stand- to be made to her local society. Up ing committees held their meetings to date bulletins were posted from several days in advance of the conven-

BEST

time to time giving facts on such items at home. There in a few moments of meditation and supplication every as the following: – woman saw again the hands that bore the nail prints, the side that was Number of delegates in attendance. pierced, and looked into that bles3ed Number of societies represented. thorn-crowned Face and in HIS name Total gifts of the year. came to the Father for strength and Comparison with gifts for past five years. wisdom to go forth to the work of tlie Largest amount contributed by any so- coming year.

ciety. THE SUCCESS OF CONVENTION PRE- Largest per capita amount. Goal set for next year. PAREDNESS Number of young people's societies. Number of junior societies. By REV. F. H. KNUBEL, D. D., Facts about each department. President of the United Lutheran Speakers present. Interesting personalities. Church in America Best quotations from addresses. Important actions taken. The difficult task 0.£ presiding over the Advance work planned. recent national convention of the United Date and plac:e of next meeting. Lutheran Church in America, representing nearly one million members, was so suc- A "Wall Program Committee" had cessfully accomplished that every conclusion reached, whether on principle or practice, charge of the making and posting of was practically unanimous. This makes these bulletins. They were made the convention suggestions of President Knubel of more than usual interest. quickly and simply on manila paper. The best guarantee for successful This committee had charge of the wall conventions is found in advance prepspace for the entire convention and aration along seven lines: gave constant and ever changing dem- 1. A presiding officer who has stud- ied carefully every detail of the busionstration of wall possibilities in maps, ness to be covered with all of the pos- sible bearings; who has also had comcharts, pictures and exhibits. plete conference with his cabinet of 14. As the meeting was held in a advisers so that they have a full and sympathetic understanding of all the city, most of the delegates were anx- problems that are to be met and are ious to visit points of interest. Antici- prepared to discuss them in the con- vention. Even though he be possessed pating this the committee arranged an of greatest wisdom a president who had not taken his cabinet into his automobile trip announcing that cars counsels is powerless, inasmuch as he can only make suggestions from the would start at five-thirty o'clock to chair and can take no part in the dis- cussions without caIling some one else the minute. On the day before those to preside. who wanted to go on the tour were 2. A keynote or prevailing tone or asked to hand their names to the chair- spirit for the convention, which brings clearly to all who are present the imman of committee. Cars were pro- portance of the work to be done. The vided in sufficient number without announcement of the convention should sound this keynote. Calls for confusion, and delegates were back at prayer should be issued. A speaker should be chosen who will open the the church in time for dinner. convention with a formal or an in- formal address which will sound for 15. Special announcement of the the entire meeting a keynote of an intime for the closing session had been made and all the delegates urged to be present. There was an atmosphere of hurry and restlessness 'as the convention drew near the close. A num- ber of delegates had felt they must rush out. The president lifted her hand and called for order. The organ sounded a chord and a rich contralto voice sang "When I survey the wondrous Cross." It was as if the Master had as of old, touched a hot brow "and the fever left her."

Very quietly and earnestly the con- vention was led to Calvary ere the delegates went back to face the tasks

tensely spiritual character. Levity 5. Many sessions have been wrecked during the meetings should be discour- on the rocks of ill advised general reso- aged. A hearty good humor may per- lutions, introduced by individual dele- vade all the sessions without the levity gates and setting forth personal hob- that dissipates' effective work. bies. A sifting committee to whom all 3. A prepared program means more such resolutions must be referred and than is usually recognized. The very with whom they must be discussed artangement of the program should be will obviate many difficulties. The educational as to the fundamental aims right of a delegate to insist upon the of the organization. It 3hould in it- presentation of his resolution must, self reveal these aims. The depart- however, never be denied. ments of the organization, whereby the aims are carried out, should enter 6. When a convention becomes dan- into the program in an orderly way. gerously heated in discussion, the best recourse is a suggestion from the chair 4. In many conventions delegates for reference to a special committee. act on reports of which they have no Misunderstandings have always enadequate comprehension. All import- tered into such debates.. A fairly apant reports of departments, boards and pointed committee, including all inter- committees should be printed in ad" ests and individuals especially con- vance and mailed to delegates so they cerned, can far better continue the may 3tudy them carefully. The cost discussion and clear up the misunderof this is far less than the cost to the standings than can a large conven-. convention of the time of its delegates tion. . Such committees frequently to sit through the reading of long re- bring in unanimous reports. The sugports. The aggregate cost of a na- gestion from the chair that unless tional convention is many dollars a there be special reason for continuing minute. If reports are sent out in ad- the debate, the committee's report devance the officers of departments can serves adoption, generally produces an stres3 vital points in reports in a few approving vote. ·minutes and present them for discussion and action. Where committees are considering matters of great importance it is well that they announce to the convention 5. The floor of the convention may a certain time (outside of the regular be kept comparatively clear of rou- hours for sessions) when the commit- tine business. By the hour set for the tee will hear any delegates who wish opening all delegates should be en- to appear before them. This privilege rolled in such a way that a committee should be stressed. It save.:; lengthy can report the roll call without loss of debate before the Convention when time from the convention ses3ion. the committee's report is brought in.

Balloting which is always a disor- The committee's report comes more ganizing influence may be kept out of truly to include the sense of the entire the regular sessions. A nominating gathering. committee may report on a given day, 7. It seems scarcely necessary to the opportunity being given for ad- conclude that strict parliamentary ditional nominations from the. floor, practice helps any gathering (aside when constitutional. Arrangement from very small ones) to a more exmay be made to immediately print the peditious and fairer conduct of its ballots. The following morning before business.

the session, by a prearranged and an- Convention Dynamos nounced plan, delegates may receive their ballots. The voting. may take By 'V. E. DOUGHTY place during the noon recess at polls Possibly no man in America has led mor;!

in charge of tellers in rooms adjoining Conventions in their intercession than Dr. Doughty. He has also led many thousands the auditorium, reports of election be- of people into a life of intercession. ing made by the tellers before close of the afternoon session. Of the holding of conventions. there

BEST METHODS

is no end. Some might better never participate in the program urging the be held. Some are drab and colorless importance of this matter, naming the and neutral in their effect. Others other speakers and asking each to pray help mightily to bring in the Kingdom for all the others by name each day of God. will help tremendously.

Conventions that are different are Next to Committee and speakers, it usually the result of one or all of three is of the utmost importance to enlist factors: as many delegates as possible as prayer helpers. A brief, definite, simple, Either there is an unusual occasion or carefully prepared and attractively objective which of itself compels popular attention and interest, printed card or folder calling for Or there is originality and initiative in prayer should be sent with each invi- tation. If the prayer call goes to all arranging for striking features, who are invited many who may not at- Or there is the right kind of spiritual tend will pray for the meetings. If delegates' credentials or registration preparation. cards are issued, certainly some prayer reminder should be sent with these If we always waited for the first credentials. factor not many conventions would be held. The second factor is some- A card with appropriate suggestimes absent because the human ma- tions on it sent a few days previous terial is lacking in quality. In the to the opening of the convention for thin:llies the. hope of those indispens- use on the journey to the place of able gatherings of God's people which meeting, will stimulate interest and must frequently be held to create and make intercession more vital. sustain interest in the great projects of the Kingdom, to give fresh in- One of the most powerful meetings formation to the workers and to in- the writer has attended was made up spire with new courage and zeal all of only four hundred delegates but those who attend. more than sixty thousand persons had been invited by personal letter to pray How shall power be generated to for the meeting. make our conventions grip the hearts and challenge the wills of the people? There is no human force like prayer to set the dynamos going, to charge the II DURING THE CONVENTION batteries which run all the mechanism Much of the spiritual power of a of the Kingdom. meeting depends upon the chairman.

I BE;FORE; THE; CONVENTION Plans should be made for a quiet, un- Success begins long before the first hurried time of prayer just before the session is held, in the Committee that convention, when the chairman, speak- has charge of the preparations. If ers and perhaps the Convention Com- the chairman and his associates are mittee can meet to make their final keenly conscious of the fact that preparation in prayer for the meetings.

prayer is the supreme human prepara- Breakfast together for this same tion, the first victory is won. They group each day in some quiet place for will then put prayer into the selection conference and prayer will greatly of the 3peak~rs, the preparation of the add to the unity and power of the Con· printed matter, the publicity, the mak- vention.

ing of the local arrangements and all If those who have the management other details. Much depends on the of the Convention in charge are keenly chairman and many a convention is sensitive to the spiritual forces at doomed before the date for the meet- work, those moments of special in- ing arrives because of prayerless com- terest in the meeting will be taken ad- mittee meetings and because other vantage of to guide the prayer life of secondary things are given first place. the whole Convention into deep and From the Committee this spirit of definite channels.

prayer must spread to the speakers. A Often the use of a map as a prayer personal letter to each one who is to guide, or suggestions placed on a bulle-

tin board will focus attention and help he hears the names-Silver Bay!

to produce the right spirit. Geneva! Seabeck! Blue Ridge! Estes The devotional periods should be Park! Asilomar! Eaglesmere ! Maqua!

most carefully planned and should These names are crowded with young contribute definitely to the thought as life and fun and idealism, and the well as to the devotion of the Con- burning vision of youthful prophets of vention. a new day for the Kingdom of III AFTER THE CONVENTION Heaven. Why these beautiful re- treats? Why are their names so burstc What happens the day after is the ing with the accumulated spiritual true test of the vitality of a Conven- power of the youth of this generation? tion. It is frequently. true that our Young life is never static. It is full of conventions are well worked up but movement, of ebb and flow, of hunger no.t well followed up. Sometimes like and searching, of experimenting and the Mississippi River steam boat, they discarding. Where may it find· satis- have so little power or such a big faction? All through the year, but es- whistle that when the whistle is blown pecially at summer conferences the the boat stops running. Weare great quest for personality goes on. How at getting the ship ready to sail but may one get it-how find release from too often there is no one at the dock innumerable inhibitions-how get full to unload the cargo when the ship ar- self-expression? This quest is none the less keen because it may be un- rives. conscious. And it is particularly true A message for the homeward way of women students today who in the long past of their sex have be~n given to each delegate at the clos~ng weighted down with so many shackles. session or as they leave the ConventIOn Even the young woman who does not City will often fix and deepen the outwardly wear the label of "feminist" impressions made. is striving diligently to separate the inherently womanly from the conven- Prayer and praise and service sug- tional feminine. Then, too, there is a gestions sent by mail to each delegate small group who "just follow the with a personal letter would often crowd." But all are seeking, all are multiply many fold the practical and hungry-nor are they unwilling to ap- permanent value of the Convention. ply the pragmatic test to the atmos- • Finally, Conventions that "begin, phere and the areas of thinking into which th(;y find themselves at con- continue and end" in prayer will be ferences. Conference Departments charged with a dynamic which will leave the world permanently enriched and refreshed because they have been held.

IN THE VANGUARD OF ONE'S have tasks which angels might covet. For such departments the "unpardon- GENERATION able sin" is not to be aware of the cur- rents, the rapids, the whirlpools, the By MARGARET FLENNIKEN backwash, the ebb and flow of young life in today's generation. Not to Miss Flenniken is Secretary in cwha.rgCe. of the Student Conferences of the Y. A.

Why Student Conferences know this spells inevit~ble, hopeless The word "duffle bag" fills one with failure.

a peculiar sense of joy. Before one's II Who Comes eyes begin to· rise wooded hills, and Those who have had tnuch expersteep mountains with enticing by- ience say in assembling one's wardrobe paths, cool, rushing brooks, streams for a conference take all you have so and rivers full of fish, canoeing-and as to be ready for a whole year's what not. range of temperature crowded into ten In like measure, not only the lover days. This observation has proved of out-of-doors, and the good comrade true-especially noted by those who but the person of a mYEtical sense, happened to bring summer apparel begins to have a feeling of elation as only.

In like measur~, leaders of a con- only raison d' eire is to release the ference must come with plastic souls, spiritual dynamic resident in the lives ready to adjust to each separate indi- of young· women. The "nots" are vidual, to understand widely, to hold good enough in their place, but they innumerable keys which unlock all become vitiating elements. when they kinds of hearts. Sometimes one finds get in the way of the release of spirit- the atmosphere fixed-countenances ual power. Many conferences teach, fixed, forms fixed, and in such con- and inform, and make happy; but the ferences hearts remain unlocked. conference which succeeds, releases the power of the Risen Christ in its There is always the "Holiday delegates. Then the leadership is not Group." The call of the out-of-doors, a fixed idea, or a fixed program, or a and the crowd, and the reduced fare fixed method, but the spirit of Christ ticket, have proved their undoing. It Himself. seems a glorious opportunity to play. A "fixed" conference finds such a IV. What Happens group a great annoyance-an "under- Many things happen in conferences standing" conference helps them to -some of them coming out of what . play right into the Kingdom of God. conferences ought not to be. Then only the lower level is achieved. Delegates There also come "the lame, the halt who go home only informed or only and the blind," who, as 'yet, ~an pleased, will not turn the world up- scarcely be included in the "leader- side down. But delegates who have ship" of the generation; but whose been released from their old ideas, need is great, and whose potentialities their hoary prejudices, and from them- may be great. Kind hands, under- selves, do make a different world. standing hearts, a patient faith must One looks out on the world through be available here. wholly different eyes-all one's ten- dencies to acquisitiveness is trans- There is also the minority of pro- formed into eagerness to serve. One phetic souls struggling for a voice, or seeks to cooperate where formerly he perhaps l;1cerated cruelly by an idea hindered; one gets the perspective of which they are sure would build the the Cross on life and all its relation- Kingdom of God, but which seems too ships. radical, or perhaps absurd to the lead- The prize song at Silver Bay this ers. summer states what young women themselves conceive conferences to be. III Times of Release Let us beware lest we build at cross Various grown-ups· have defined purposes with their ideal. To live conferences in terms of many things. thus is to be in the vanguard of one's So far as I know, the students, them- generation. selves, have never given their own defi- nition. If secured, I am sure it would To the Knights in the days of old, be illuminating. There are certain Keeping watch on the mountain heights, things which it would seem con- Came a vision of Holy Grail ferences primarily are not, as wel1 as And a voice through the waiting night. certain things which they primarily Follow, follow, follow the gleam are, or should be. Banners· unfurled o'er all the world. Follow, follow, follow the gleam 1. They are not primarily hunting Of the chalice that is the Grail. grounds for recruiting agencies. And we who would serve the King, 2. The main objective is not to achieve a Keeping watch here at Silver Bay, smooth, ball-bearing running of machinery. In the consecrate silence know That the chalIenge still holds today. 3. To supply and use up a large "inter- Follow, follow, follow the gleam view capacity" is not the first consideration. Standards of worth o'er all the earth, .Spiritual values cannot be thus measured. Follow, follow, follow the gleam Of the light that shall bring the dawn. Stated primarily in terms of women, I would say that a conference is SU" preme1y a spiritual fellowship, whose

Woman; s Home Mission

EDITED BY FI.,ORENCE E. QUINI.,AN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK DAY OF PRAYER FOR MISSIONS nouncements at meetings and gather- February 18, 1921 ings, religious, civic and social. Use your pen and telephone to invite "0 Word of God, Incarnate" is friends, acquaintances and neighbors the basis for the program prepared by from near and far to the meeting to be a joint committee of the Federation of held February 18. And above all Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions pray! Begin now to pray. Use the and the Council of Women for Home prayer card and pray daily that God Missions for observance of the Day may open the doors of Heaven and of Prayer for Missions, February 18, pour out His Spirit. "The supplica- 1921. This program will be found to tion of a righteous man availeth much link readily with both Foreign and in rts working." "Pray yeo therefore." Home study books, "The Bible and Missions" and "The Church and the COMMUNITY WORK FOR WOMEN Community." It is now ready and may BY ROLVIX HARLAN be obtained at $1.50 per 100 from denominational Women's Board head- Secretary, Social Service and Rural Com- munity Work, American Baptist Home quarters. Mission Society A card with prayer suggestions has also been issued by the Federation and It is not necessary nor always wise Council and is obtainable, free, at the to distinguish between responsibilities same headquarters. This card fits and tasks which belong to men and to an ordinary correspondence envelope women. In most work for the wel- and is intended for wide preliminary fare of the community· all Christians- distribution in preparation for the Day in fact all citizens-regardless of sex, of Prayer. The use of a similar card should be interested and should co- last year was found to be fraught with operate according to the measure of great blessing. their strength and opportunity. How- Until last February separate Days ever, from the standpoint of their or- of Prayer for Home and for Foreign ganized religious work, whether as Missions were observed each year. mission boards or local societies, wom- By action of the Federation and the en have a peculiar responsibility to Council a special Friday in Lent has the community and a splendid op- been set aside for the annual united portunity for service.

interdenominational observance of the The first thing any community needs Day of Prayer for Missions and last is to become self-conscious. Note the year witnessed the first of these united analogy of the adolescent boy or girl- observances. how they become conscious and spruce If no one has taken the initiative in up. Nature partly takes care of this your community toward planning for matter of becoming self-conscious for this Day of Prayer, will you not call the individual. Not altogether, how- together before January 15 the women ever, for education and varied social leaders of the various denominations contacts are greatly needed. Then and formulate plans? Do not forget note the desire on the part of the youth to use all the publicity opportunities; to appear well, to please, to serve. So such as church bulletins, pulpit no- with a community. It must become tices, local press items, posters, an- self-conscious or it will remain shab- 64 by, squalid, satisfied with what is in- cooperation with whatever welfare ferior, and be an unfavorable factor in agencies that are found working in the national life. Knowledge of the the county, will give a new sense of facts about the community, its institu- worthwhileness and render a reaJ sertions and the relation of the factors in vice. The forces of good represented its life, is necessary; together with an in the woman's society can get back interpretation of these facts in the of wholesome recreation and a high light of Christian principles and the grade lecture and entertainment experience of other communities. A course. They can cooperate with the woman's missionary society can be one extell3ion work of the University in of the chief agencies in bringing a domestic economy. They can even rural community to 5elf-consciousness start lines of service of their own. A and in helping to quicken the social Wee Folks Band for mothers and conscience of the community. The young children, meeting monthly, can women have their study classes and take up matters pertaining to the care groups and thus far have been better and health of young children. Health able to maintain consecutive study and good sanitation campaigns can be than have groups of men. Why not led by this consecrated group of provide through the study class, for women. The community diagnosis part of the year, a diagnosis of the will show the things which need to be community it5elf-not some far away pagan or frontier community, but their done. own, the one right at home? Why A concrete illustration of what a not have a committee to make the study? Send to the Federal Council woman's organization can do to quickof Churches, 105 East 22d Street, en a community and be of service lo- New York, N. Y., for pamphlet, cally is that of the women of the "What Every Church Should Know church at Honey Creek, WisconsIn. About Its Community." Let the study They felt the need for high-class enof the community cover questions of tertainments and educational extenpopulation, charting the facts showing sion work for their little hamlet and proportion of nationalities, sexes, countryside and started a lyceum ages, and social groups, showing in- course. It was a success from the first crease or decrease of population in the and established high ideals of what last three decades, etc. Let the study such a course should be by bringing cover Education, Recreation, Health, in only the best. The growing sense Housing, Road Conditions, Marketing of need for a building better adapted Conditions, with charts to lift out the than the church for such a' course and facts and thus give information in for various social gatherings, led to graphic form. Present and interpret the idea of a Community House and these facts to the women. the women took the lead, enlisted the interest of practically the entire com- Such a close-up study of the com- munity, and a house was built. It is munity along with presentation of the under the control of the trustees of the social ideals of Jesus and concrete church and is utilized for educational facts as to what other communitie3 are and social purposes-institutes, dradoing, will be of great value. The matics, entertainments, commencecommunitY'will become self-conscious ments and all occasional community and will develop a conscience. gatherings.

But the Woman's Missionary So- The women could take the initiative ciety ne~d not stop with study, as val- in having placed in the village or uable as that is. Whatever definite county seat library, books on Rural thing needs to be done in the way of service or cooperation with other agen~ Life, on the Rural Church, and the bulletins dealing with community acdes should be undertaken cautiously, tivities sent out by the government and but patiently and persistently. Hearty the univer3ities.

Varied activities of groups of wom-

en which could be adapted to a mis- ment where children and parents can sionary society are presented by Pro- play together. J. fessor *C. Galpin in his bqok, "Rural Supply volunteer helpers to the Life." A committee of the society community's recreation agencies.

could investigate by correspondence Help to organize and promote play the activities therein presented and in the streets.'

adapt such of them as are practical Provide tennis courts and baseball and needed in their own community diamonds.

and add them to the program of their Arrange with the city authorities for society. sidewalks in certain blocks to be open Many local societies could begin a for roller skating or coasting.

modest program of activities, but have Promote church athletics, baseball, no money. There is a suggestion in basketball, volley ball leagues and offer Dr. Agar's book on church methods, a banner or prize for the best athletic "Help These W omen,"tthat a sum be club.

set aside in the local church budget, to Maintain boating, yachting and fish- finance the community activities which ing clubs in the vicinity adjacent to belong distinctively to the women, and navigable water.

that these activities be given the rec- Arrange for summer camps and ognition and have the dignity of real camping trips.

church work. Plan tramping trips under the right To summarize: The women of a guidance and din;ction for groups of village or rural community may well different ages in the church.

undertake the task of awakening the Secure a lease upon a vacant lot community through a careful .study in the community and provide the and presentation of the facts which means and direction to the young peo- most need the attention of church ple for gardening.

women; they can cooperate in and Provide an adequate program for through existing welfare agencies, and the various. holiday celebrations by they can begin with an inexpensive, pageants, entertainments, picnics and but needed program of activities and such other exercises as appeal to the grow in experience and influence. good judgment of the church.

Cooperate in promoting the Boy SUGGESTIONS FOR ANY WIDE- Scout activities, paying special atten- AWAKE CHURCH tion to the social, fraternal features of By HENRY A. ATKINSON the work.

General Secretary, The Church Peace Organize and maintain· Camp Fire groups for girls. . Union Help to provide some form of recre- Equip one or more rooms m the ation for the community on Sunday church which shall be open to the afternoons.

various clubs in the community for Urge, work for and demand in the club purposes. name of humanity the Saturday half- Install a pool table, a bowling alley holiday for all.

and tables for other games. Organize a group of baseball en- Organize a brass or string band to .thusiasts in the church, and together give free entertainments in the church. rent one of the largest boxe3 at the Assume responsibility for the teach- league baseball park. Let this be ing of wholesome games that may be known as the box belonging to the played in the home and outside of the church. Other organizations follow home, but in close connection with it, this plan and their members always sit providing hours and places of amU3e- together at the games. Why not the ~ed by Century Co. Inquire In the church?

the Public Library. From "The Church and the Peo- t Published by American Baptist Publication ple's Play" by Henry A. Atkinson, as Society, 1701 Chestnut St.. Philadelphia, Pa.

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

reprinted in the August, 1920, issue of the churches will attract and, hold only "The Playground," published by the those young people who are securely Playground and Recreation Associa- bound to the church by their religious ti6m of America, I Madison Ave., New interest. • York, N. Y. Recreation for Children The churches will find it is not prac- SUGGESTIONS FOR THE DEVELOP- tical to any great· extent to plan ac- MENT OF RECREATIONAL AC- tive recreation in which the children TIVITIES IN THE CHURCH and adults would be expected to par- By L. A. HAr,B~RT ticipate together, although an occa- Recreational Committee sional picnic of that sort is successful. Special provision for the children of Each church should have a commit- the church must be made with activitee consider the recreational needs of ties adapted to the age and sex of the its constituents and decide what part children involved. Occasional play the church should play in meeting parties for the juniors and primary these needs. Such a committee should department can be had where the boys include representatives of such aux- and girls play together. Boys and iliary organizations as the Ladies' Aid girls from the ages of ten to fifteen Society, the Young Peoples' Society, should have their recreational achVlthe Sunday-school, etc. ties provided separately. The knowl- Recreation for Adults edge of children's games is not some- thing that comes by inspiration or that In the 'first place, the committee belongs to' almost everybody. It reshould consider socials or social gath- quires study and training to conduct erings intended to bring the church such events successfully. members together in social intercourse.

There is an art in conducting the pro- Drama and Pageant gram of such an event so that everybody will participate, and action, in- A few churches have successfully terest and laughter shall fill the even- dramatized and presented scenes and ing full. The Church' should take full stories from the Bible, sometimes with advantage of what has been learned in profound religious effect. Many the long experience of recreation lead- churches have given lighter dramatic ers and apply it to such events. They performances as a means of entertaincan occasionally· secure skilled leaders ment. A dramatics coach ·could give to come and personally conduct their the churches very substantial assistprograms. They may also send their ance along this line. Community song workers to training classes, which will leaders could be of material assistance teach them exactly how to conduct to choir leaders in ~maller .churches, and could render great service to insuch affairs. ter-church gatherings and conven- Recreation for Young People tions. Such conventions could be en- The church committee should con- riched with pageants portraying sider the recreation needs of its young achievements of the Church in mis- people and provide for frequent events sions, etc.

under the auspices of the young peo- By systematically developing a rec- ple's society of the church. There is reation program adapted to the differ- a great variety of musical games with ent groups and varied according to the action and rhythm in them which can season of the year, and by putting be used to compete successfully with their facilities at the disposal of the the attractions of social dances by entire community the churches will churches which do not approve that make a great contribution to the so,- form of recreation in connection with cial and recreational life of their comthe Church. Unless full advantage munities.

is taken of all that is known in these From Bulletin No. 51. Community Service (Incorporated), 1 Madison Ave.. New York, N. Y. lines, the social activities provided for

'Student Federation ier "transfer" tax. The

THIRTY-SEVEN nations· sent clearly neve-r intended to impose this delegates to the meeting of the hardship on missionaries, but since World's Student Christian Federa- the law is open to this interpretation, tion at St. Beatenberg, Switzerland, a determined effort should be made last summer. In future, the Federa- to incorporate in the tax laws some tion will work not only for the evan- such provision as the following: gelization of students, the promotion "An American citize'll commisof their spiritual culture, and their sioned by a missionary Board of any enlistment in the extension of the denomination in the United States, Kingdom of God at home and as a missionary, occupied in the disabroad, but also to bring students of charge of his duties, shall not be all countries into mutual understand- deemed to have abandoned his last ing and sympathy, and to lead them place of residence at the time he de- to realize that·the principles of Jesus parted from the United States, and Christ should rule in international his estate shall be entitled at his relationships, and, to endeavor by so death to any exemption to which it doing to draw the nations together. would be entitled had he died at such At this meeting the Federation clari- place of last residence."

fied its Christian basis by making the requirement that all controlling mem- "Open MeJIlbership" and the Disciples T bers have a vital, personal faith in HE attention of the international Disciples' Convention, October 19- Jesus Christ.

Although the organization is non- 24, centered on the question of mis- political, it is concerned with those sionary practice in China. Some moral conceptions and relations missionaries had written their home which determine whether the differ- board that church union in China ent nations shall live together in is imminent, and expressed the con- peace or in discord and strife. Pre- viction that Disciples should coop- eminently the duty of promoting fel- erate in the moveme'llt. This would lowship among nations falls upon involve exchange of membership Christians, and especially on Chris- among all missions. As the Disci- tian students. ples are immersionists, this proposal Christian Work. met vigorous opposition. Two days of discussion failed to bring unan- Missionaries and ….ax Laws imity, and the conservative element MR. HENRY W. JESSUP of scored a point in having a motion New York, a lawyer and the passed that missionaries be asked to son of the late Dr. Henry Jessup of resign if out of accord with the Syria, points out the' injustice to mis- Church's position against "open mem- sionaries in the anomalous interpreta- bership."

tion of the Federal and State tax laws. He cites the case of a mis- Christian Work for Orientals F sionary dying abroad and leaving a OUR serious obstacles to mis- sionary work among orientals small estate, mostly in Liberty Bonds. The United States Government re- are outlined by Dr. George L. Cady.

gards him as a non-resident, domi- These are: race prejudice, inadequate ciled abroad, and his estate therefore housing facilities, se<;tarian overlap- subject to Federal taxation. The ping and oriental vice. The last is State, however, argues that New YkJrk permitted to flaunt itself in most is his "home," his last place of resi- cities, with the knowledge and connidence in America, and lays th~ heav- vance of city authorities. If Amer- 68

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ican youth were being enticed in lain for twenry-six years, pleads for these dens they would probably be young Protestant ministers to enter closed, but no one appears to object the Navy as chaplains. Although the so long as it is only the "heathen government has made' provision for ~hinee" or the "Jap" who is de- 147 Navy chaplains, only 80 are at bauched. This attitude helps to ex- present in the service, and there is plain why Christianity makes slow not one application now before the headway among the orientals III Bo·ard. Of the eighty, fourteen are America. Roman Catholics. Thousands of young men are sailing the seas with- NORTH AMERICA out spiritual guidance.

Promoting International Brotherhood Rev. John T. Axton, Chaplain-in- THE Committee on Friendly Re- Chief of the United States Army, re- lations among Foreign Students ports that of the 2,200 army chapin America renders service impar- lains in the army during the war, 200 tially to men of every race and re- have been retained, with 19 denom- ligion in the following ways; inations. represented. He says that 1. Promote acquaintance and friendship there are 29 Protestant and 17 among students of alI races. Catholic vacancies.

2. Render prompt assistance of a prac- tical nature whenever needed. Home MIssions Monnment 3. Develop Christian character by bring- A MONUMENT in the suburbs of ing students from other lands into contact with pastors, Christian teachers, Bible . Sioux City, Iowa, erected by the discussion groups, etc. Presbyterian General Assembly, com- memorates a day more than fifty 4. Win students to positive Christian years ago when three young minisdecisions.

5. Give counsel and guidance regard- ing the choice of life work. . ters, Thomas H. Cleland, John C.

This college year has brought an Eniott and Sheldon Jackson knelt unusually fine group of students from on that hill and prayed God to send the Far Eas~; Japanese of liberal laborers to sow and reap a spiritual mind and Christian spirit, Chinese of harvest in all those vast regions maturiry and training, eight hundred beyond the Missouri, then unre- Filipino champions of the new nation- claimed. These three names on the alism, thoughtful East Indian stu- monument speak not only of prayers dents, eighty from Siam and a few offered, but of long lives devoted to Koreans. The Near East is repre- the fulfilment of their prayers. The sented by men from Egypt, Syria, memorial is a fitting counterpart of Turkey, Armenia and Greece. By the the foreign mission "haystack" monu- initiative of international commissions .ment at Williamstown, Mass.

many scholarship· students are com- ing from Belgium, France, Serbia Washington School of Mtssions F and Czecho-Slovakia. Fully five ROM November 8 to 12 four hundred and thirty men and hundred Russian students in America are in desperate need of friendly women attended a school for mis- help. Mexico, Central and South sionary instruction, held in Wash- America are represented by four ingt6n, D. C., under the auspices of thousand visiting students, while the Women's Ittl:erdenominational South Africa, Australia and New Missionary Union of the District of Zealand enter American fellowship Columbia. Twenty-one denomina- through their student class. tions were represented in the enrol- ment. The course was based on Army and Navy Chaplains Needed "The Bible and Missions," taught CAPT. John B. Frazier, acting- by Mrs. Wm. H. Farmer. Addres- Chaplain-in-chief of the United ses were also given on "Methods of States Navy who has served as chap- Work for Young People," by Mrs.

E. C. Cronk, and on "The Dedica- LATIN AMERICA tion of Life;' by Mrs. Emrick-Mrs. John Culbertson, a returned mission- "The New Democracy" ary from Siam, presided. "LA Nueva Democracia" is an evan- Syrians in America gelical monthly published in N e~ A MISSION for Syrians is con- York under the auspices of the ducted by the United Presbyter- Committee on Cooperation in Latin ian Chur0h in Fall River, Mass. America. It is printed in Spanish and its purpose is to reach the The nucleus of this mission is a educated Latin American and to group of Syrians who became mem- show that there is a Christian solubeTs of the Christian Church in their tion to all the problems of modern native land and are the fruits of the society. Among the topics covered labors of missionaries sent abroad by in leading articles during recent the American churches. months have been the following: Indians Seek Citizenship "Can Humanity Get Along Without God?" FEDERAL legislation to. grant "citizenship without reserv!ltion" "Dangers of Anti-Americanism." to members of their race was urged by the Society of American Indians "The Christian Solution of the Conflict at their ninth annual Conference, held of Races. in St. Louis last November. Every tribe in the United States is repre- "Real Pan Americanism." sented in this Society. Two of the principal measures which the Con- "Why Most Educated Men of South ference advocated were that full America are Not Religious." citizenship be granted all Indians born in the United States, and tftat "The Common Inheritance of the Two the conferring of citizenship shall Americas." entail no surrender of the tribal rights. Approximately 300,000 Indians, or "The Problem of Alcoholism in Chile." two-thirds the entire Indian population, are not now United States "Education of the Indian." citizens. The magazine has been warmly Episcopal Indian Missions commended by Latin Americans of prominence, including the presidents CANDIDATES for the ministry of Guatemala and of Salvador and are not lacking among the Sioux ;nany ambassadors of South Amer- Indians of the Dakotas and N e- Ica.

braska. Last September, five WeT!; The Bible in Porto Rican Schools ordained by Bishop Burleson of the MRS. E. R. Hildreth, whose hus- Protestant Episcopal Church. There band is head of the Presbyterian hospital in San Juan, has the· disare thirty ordained Indian clergy tinction of being the first person in Porto Rico to carry the Bible into among Sioux Indians, in addition to the public schools. After gaining the consent of the Department of Eduthe bishops and white clergymen. cation she made a schedule which enabled her to visit several schools Two thousand people attended their in San Juan every week, including the normal school and to read and annuall convocation in September, tell Bible stories to the pupils. She was surprised to find that the teachers when they brought over $8,000 as listened as attentively as the children, their annual offering. many of them confessing they had no idea the Bible was so full of Out of a total Indian population practical truth, and fascinating narraof about 25,000 in So. ·Dakota, one tives. Mrs. Hildreth's plan has made in five is a communicant of the Epis- it possible for thousands of children to hear the Gospel who would othercopal Church. Of the Oneidas in wise grow up in ignorance of it. Wisconsin, one in four is a com- municant.

The Living Church.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

A SuccesBful Buenos AireB MiBBion from the British National Associa- tion on the same ground some time A METHODIST Mission in the ago, is to federate with the new Alli- crowded, working class district ance, which it is hoped will become of Buenos Aires is open day and a power in carrying on spiritual and . night. It is at once church, charity evangelistic work among the young organization, employment bureau, or- women. It stands for the full inspiphanage and relief kitchen. The ration and authority of the Bible as Sunday-school has an average atten- . the Word of God, and seeks to win dance of three hundred, and the lives to the love and service of Christ. membership of the church is about the same. Fifty girls work in the The Christian. sewing classes, making garments for the destitute. Thirty-six other chil- OveneRS Work Continues dren receive musical instruction, and are organized into the Sunday-school No LESS than 615 American men Orchestra. and women are continuing the war-time activities of the Y. M. C. A. The expenses of the institution, in Europe. One branch of the work some six thousand dollars annually, is that for Chinese coolies retained in are supplied by citizens of Buenos France to help restore battle fields to Aires. cultivation. With these Chinamen are fifty-one Chinese-speaking Amer- Record of Christian Work. icans, principally former missionaries.

A School of Agriculture Sixteen men from the United States are staying with Russian pris- ONE significant feature of mis- oners in Germany until the two sionary accomplishment in Bra- governments concerned can agree on zil is the large number from among the method of taking them back the educated class who are enthusias- home. Poland – has had a force of tic church members. The govern- sixty-five workers cheering on its ment in the province of Rio Grande fighters; seventy six are in Czechodel Norte has offered to turn over the Slovakia.~ An American sailors' hut direction of its school of agriculture is open under "Y" auspices in Conto mission control. This occupies stantinople. Roumania is being served 4000 hektares of planted land, and by forty representatives of the Ameriis provided with the buildings needed can association and there are twentyto operate an evangelical institute for nine in Siberia. young people, with an annex for agriculture. Laymen's Movement for Italy In the number of organized, evan- I TALY now has a "Laymen's Movegelical churches, and in membership ment," organized under the title of Brazil leads South America. the "National Association of the Evangelicals of Italy." The Associa- Record of Christian fiVork. tion 'aims at effective, though not organic, unity of the Italian evan- EUROPE gelical churches. It has a program of pensions for ministers, of schools, Leaving the British Y. W. C. A. colleges and hospitals. It has branch- es in many places, and in each of FINDING themselves out of har- these a monthly prayer meeting. That mony with many of the policies in Rome has an average attendance of four hundred. of the Young Women's Christian Association, a number of British Record of Christian Work. branches have broken their connection with it and, together with the A Striking Appeal "Evangelical Y. W. C. A.," which had previously separated from the THE Mission Suisse Romande, an Association, have formed a Society to be known as the Christian Alliance Evangelical Society, states it of Women and Girls. The Irish Y. W. C. A., which dissociated itself

needs as follows: struction and well adapted for the Budget for 1920…………… 345,000 fro work. About 3000 graduates have Needed per month………… 28,750 fro been trained to take up many varie- ties of work and are scattered all " "week………… 6,442 fro over the Near East. day………… 945 fro hour. .. . . .. . .. . . 39 fro No successor to President Howard S. Bliss has as yet been appointed If 8625 persons would agree to by the Board of Trustees. finance the Mission for one hour each, the entire budget would be American Boys' Orphanage covered. This would require but 1% A FORMER Turkish military school on the Asiatic side of the of what the average workman earns Bosphorus was opened October 9 in one hour. They also suggest the as an Armenian Boys' Orphanage. setting aside of the income from a Imtead of drilling boys to be army bee-hive, a fruit tree or a field, for officers, these spacious quarters will missionary work. shelter one thousand boys, the vic- tims of war, and will train them for Russian Lepers constructive work. At the opening the Armenian Patriarch made an PASTOR Adam Podin of Russia, address, ~peaking of the future of the has for twenty years, been the only boys who will there be cared for and person from the oufside world allowed instructed, and expressing his gratito visit and minister to the inmates tude to all who had helped to make of the leper asylum in a remote dis- this possible. The Director, Mr. trict of Esthonia. In a letter to The Aboulian, spoke of his desire to see Christian he says: the boys trained mentally as well as physically, looking toward building "There are about sixty men and up the national life of the country. women there, and God has blessed His Word to them, several having The Orient. been converted. These unfortunates are utterly beyond the power to help Talas Hospital Destroyed themselves, being separated from their fellow-beings by government A CABLE message to the Missionregulations. The distress in Russia ary Herald states that the Ameris very great everywhere for every- ican Board Hospital at Talas in Asia one, but for these poor people it is Minor has been destroyed by fire. far worse. The government supplies One third of the provisions and ina very small quantity of black bread, struments were saved by Near East barely enough to sustain life, and workers, and all workers and patients medicines are altogether unobtain- escaped unharmed. This hospital, able." near Caesarea (Kaisariya), was one of the largest and best equipped of MOSLEM LANDS the American Board institutions, which was placed at the disposal of American University 01 Beirut the Near East Relief workers. It was of stone, three stories high, with THE name of the Syrian P-rotes- sunny porches and set in a walled tant College, founded by Dr. inclosure. Daniel Bliss in Beirut, Syria, in 1866, has been changed to the Amer- Transfer of Mardin Mission ican University of Beirut. The trustees believe that because 0 f the de- T TPON recommendation of the velopment of the college the former name no longer adequately expres- Eastern Turkey Mission, the sed its work, purpose or scope. Mardin Station of the American Board has been transferred to the Starting with sixteen students in Presbyterian Board in the interests a rented house, the institution now has a campus of 47 acres stretching along the Mediterranean shore; with 26 buildings, all of modem con-

1921] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

of more effective and economic ad- iliary agencies to secure the physical, menministration. tal and spiritual welfare of the people living in the Darj eeling and Kalimpong Established in 1861, this station is districts, in Sikkim and in the Dooars." located in northern Mesopotamia, and was the only station of the Mission News American Board where th-e Arabic Lutherans in India tongue was used. In addition to its SIXTY per cent of the budget for evangelistic work, it contained, in foreign missions of the United pre-war times, a high school for boys Lutheran Church is required for the and another for girls; and a hospital India Mission. Of the 100,000 and dispensary, which served a wide Christian converts in all fields, 98,000 field in Mesopotamia and among Syr~ are reported by the India Mission. ian peoples. The Guntur field alone reported 6000 baptisms during 1919, and the Ra- Missionary H eratd.

INDIA jahmundry field 3000. Of the 25 Chlldren's League of Service new missionaries sent out last fall, A "CHILDREN'S Guild of Ser- 16 went to India. vice" has developed from the pa- One of the most significant indi- triotism and spirit of helpfulness, cations of the growth of Lutheran manifested by the boys and girls of missions in India is the desire for it India during the war. The head- theological seminary, and the United quarters of the Guild are in Poona, Lutheran Convention has authorized with branches in Bombay, Surat and the establishment of such a semin- ary. • other centers. The objects are as The Lutheran. follows: '

(I) To keep alive in the children's minds the memory of the great ideals and CIDNA objects for which the war was fought, and the lessons of heroism, patriotism and ser- The Opium Curse Again vice which it taught. I T IS reported that last year Japan (2) To teach them early to think of made. a profit of over $30,000,000 by smuggling opium in the form of others who are worse off than themselves, and to try to help them. (3) In order to give practical effect to • morphine into China. No less than the above objects, the funds raised by the 28 tons of this powder were smugmembers will be devoted to children's charities throughout the Presidency, pri- gled into China-enough for every man, woman and child of all China's marily to such as especially benefit and help the children of soldiers who have four hundred millions to receive four fallen or been disabled in the War. hypodermic injections.

Girls up to any ag-e and boys up The authorities of England and to fourteen are eligible to member- America cannot claim to be ignorant ship. of what is going on, and it is high Indian Standard. time that Christians everywhere should demand that there be an end ffimaIRYRn MIssion Jubilee to this gigantic evil with all its rami- THE Calcutta Auxiliary of the fications. British and Foreign Bible Society A missionary in Hunan Province passed a resolution regarding the writes· that unless something is don€ jubilee of the Church of Scotland soon, and done effectively, the whole Mission in the Eastern Himalayas, anti-opium battle will have to be rejoicing fought ag-ain. Poppy seed has been "in the manifest blessin« which has at- imported into Hunan and many farm- tended the labors of the Scottish mission- ers have been forced to plant it. aries and their Indian colleagues as shown "Opium pills," says this missionary, "can be bought in every market in the building up of a church of over town."

8 000 Christians, the establishment of 200 s~hools an the organizing of other aux-·

Tseng, who took her degree in Community, Service In Shanghai science at London University with A COMMUNITY Service League 'honors has named the school "I- was organized in Shanghai in Fang" (Garden of Fragrance), and 1917, to arouse community conscious- has chosen as its motto the words ness and to render help to the poor. "Loyalty and Sympathy," with which, The League is conducted by an ex- in the sixth century, her ancestor, a ecutive committee composed of one famous interpreter of the system of representative from each of the Confucius, summed up his teaching.

churches in the locality, and others Miss Tseng, who is an earnest Chris- elected out of the community. The tian, was formerly a pupil at the first work 0 f the, League was 'a C. M. S. Mary Vaughan High School Christmas entertainment given to 500 at Hangchow.

children of the poor. In 1918, this The Christian.

number was doubled, and trebled in 1919. Membership fees, contribu- JAPAN-CHOSEN tions and special funds provide the Japanese Woman Emigrants finances. ONE in every fifty-five Japanese A free school, originally intended is an emigrant. By the latest for children of beggars, but after- statistics from Tokyo there are 252,- wards admitting children of ricksha 863 Japanese in the United States, coolies, has more applicants than can Canada and the Hawaiian Islands, be accommodated. Lectures are and 32,429 in the various countries given from time to time on hygiene, of South America, with the number rapidly increasing. There are said patriotism and religion.

Work for Bnddhist Monks to be only 9,151 Japanese- in all Europe, and 35,866 in Southern Asia, BUDDHISM is being revived in the East Indies, the Philippines and China as well as in Japan. One Australia. The largest numbers are monastery in Kansu has ordained a in the nearby countries-Manchuria thousand Buddhist monks in a year, has 404,847 and China 58,438. Two- and there are more than a· million fifths of the total number are women.

monks and nuns in all China. Tem-' The idea of doing something for pIes in the Yangtze Valley are being Japanese women immigrants has built and repaired, literature is being taken shape in the minds of J apan- circulated and many students are be- ese Christian women of our western coming Buddhists. A Lutheran mis- ports, and a corps of volunteer sionary of Shekow writes in the workers in the various places where Chinese Recorder of a small Chris- the immigrant women go to live, fol- tion Brotherhood among Chinese low them up by friendly calls. and Buddhist monks. To encourage this so far as possible get them into Chris- open-minded attitude an institute is tian churches. Women workers in planned to afford a contact where op- both Yokohama and Kobe who have portunity is given for study of the therriselves lived abroad are prepared Bible. There will also be courses to give advice and assistance to the offered for baptized monks, to pre- emigrant women. As many as pos- pare them as evangelistic teachers. sible are talked with personally, so- cial customs of the new country are Christian High School in Changsha explained and the Christian Message AT CHANGSHA, Hunan Prov- given. Bach woman receives a ince, a high school for girls was pamphlet of advice to travelers and opened last year by Miss Tseng. The a tract giving the substance 9f Gos- school has grown steadily, and is now pel truths.

said to be one of the most promising The development of the individual educational efforts in China. Miss emigrant becomes a thing of strate-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

gic importance when it is realized last November when vast crowds asthat th~ bulk of these people come sembled to worship the spirit of the from the remote and least evangel- late Mikado Mutsuhito, at a shrine just ized sections of Japan. opened in Tokyo. The present em- peror and empress had their special Japan Evangelist. time of worship, the whole city was illuminated and public exhibitions of Forty Years of Assoclatton Work theatrical shows and geisha dances were given. on open air stages in all THE fortieth anniversary of the the wards of the city. Tokyo Young Men's Christian Association was celebrated June 6, Congregaltionalist and Advance. 1920. Mr. Yammamoto, the General Secretary, gave a historical "Pencil Day" for Sunday Schools sketch of the work and reviewed its growth. Previous to its organiza- THE National Sunday School Astion there existed a societv called sociation of Japan plans to erect "The Christian Association," which, upon dissolving, bequeathed its library a building in Tokyo as headquarters of 800 volumes to the new Y. M. for the growing Sunday-school work C. A. The Association English of the Empire. Some funds for the school is thirty years old. and class purpose are in hand,. and further rooms seating 80 have had 160 enrol- sums are pledged. As a means of led the past three years. swelling the fund September 23d was . designated as "Pencil Day," and 1,- Receptions to new students who 200,000 pencils inscribed "World's have arrived in Tokyo are held Eighth Sunday School Convention, twice a year. Two religious and Tokyo, 1920" were sold at two for educational meetings have been held 10 sen (5 cents). All the Sundayweekly with an attendance of 150. schools in Japan cooperated in this A Library and Reading Room con- plan. Tokyo'S allotment of 300,000 taining all current Japanese' maga- pencils was sold in three hours' time. zines and newspapers, and many English ones attracts over fifty men Magazine for Korean Women a day. THE SIN YAW CHA, "New All funds for current expenses have been raised in Japan. . Woman," started in March of last year, is the first magazine for Japan Evangelist. women in Korea which is edited and published by women. The sales have Children of Boat Dwellers been about 2000 copies for each is- sue. A partial table of contents in- THE Water. Police of Yokohama die-ates the scope of the magazine: took a census last spring of children of school age who are EditoriaL living on the various types of Coming of $pring-a Poem. small craft in Yokohama harbor. The Needs of Youn~ Women. They estimate that upon the 5000 The Claims and Management of "The or more boats used as homes some 12,000 children of school age. New Woman." are growing up in ignorance. The Please Answer. (Question Department). frequent change of location pre- Present Day Problems. sents a difficulty in any plan for The Well Regulated Home. their schooling. One suggested Impressions of the "New Woman." scheme is to establish boarding The Old Maid's Life. schools, to which children may be Men's Failings. sent while acquiring some degree The Equality of Men and Women. of learning. The Life of a Nurse.

WOl'kship of the Late Mikado The spirit of the mag<zine isop- timistic, looking toward the uplift of THE fact that Japan is not yet a Korean women. Christian nation was emphasized Korean Mission Field.

Ten Years.of Foreign Missions ing but a hut without a thought of WOMEN'S missionary societies higher things, a hut for the body and in Korea date back to 1910, and a hut for the soul." United Free Church Record. the first missionary was sent out in 1913. At the close of a decade, there are now 125 such societies, Disciples' Congo Mission T with 'about fifty more not yet fully HE Disciples' Congo Mission met in annual conference at Lotumbe organized. Once each year is held what may be called a synodical mis- on the banks of the Momboyo River sionary meeting. This year unusual from March 27 until April 5. There enthusiasm was manifest and when were twenty-one missionaries present.

the collection was taken for foreign A regular program was followed, missions nearly 1000 yen was sub- one day's subject dealing mostly with scribed in one evening. In this col- native topics, such as sermons in the lection were counted thirty-one wed- vernacular, and the need of instruc- ding rings, three silver wedding orna- tion in questions of hygiene and ments, and three new hair-ribbons- purity. An evening was given to these last evidently given by little the recent survey of the Sanga girls. Four women pledged an an- River, and maps and charts were nual payment of 100 yen each for shown. How to unify the differing foreign missions. African dialects, which are as num- Korea Mission Field. erous as the days in the year, was discussed in its relation to coopera- AFRICA tion among the missions. A new Field Waiting for Workers station, Mondombe, eleven days by rpo enter a new region of African steamer from Bolenge, is to be .1 country, devastated and ruined by opened this year. war, to start reconstruction, to re- As far as statistics can show the open schools and churches, to be success of twenty-one years' labor pastor, builder, carpenter, doctor, and the following figures tell the story: everything else in one, is difficult but Number of missionaries, 29; native evangelists, 313; present church exhilara ting. Rev. O. R. Mackenzie of the Scot- membership, 7,173. The year's offertish Free Church Mission has un- ings were $3,404.78. The number dertaken this task in Tanganyika, of schools is 240, and the enrolment East Africa. The total population is 3,963. There are three hospitals under his care is about 225,000, and 25,977 treatments were given speaking many different languages. during' the year. Sunday-school The country is divided into five well- scholars number 5,188, assembling in defined areas, in each of which Mr. 215 schools.

Mackenzie proposes that a station be World Call.

placed, the central one to be at A Rutenganio, the second at Isoko. the Training Teachers In the Congo third at Manow, the fourth at Uten- N Institute has been started at 'gule and Mbosi and the fifth at Tan- Yakusu on the Upper Congo, dal-a or Bulongwa. where three hundred students, who The whole region is rich in agri- are at work teaching the Gospel in cultural possibilities, and is likely to that vast region, gather regularly each develop rapidly since it is proposed year to study the Bible. Every to establish a large European colony teacher comes into the station twice a in it. Mr. Mackenzie appeals to the year for a period of six weeks at a young men and women of his Church time for training, going out again to to rise to this opportunity for "teach- impart the things learned. This ing, healing, or bringing the light of method is proving an effective one.

home to places where home is noth- Two thousand fresh inquirers are at

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

present waiting for the missionary's standards of family life, and benefit visit to be baptized. their whole community. It is all Thriving Transvaal Mission but impossible for a people to live and sleep on the ground, without I N THE seventeen years' history windows or furniture, and yet main- of the English Methodist Mission tain clean, moral, Christian ideals. in the Transvaal about. fifty-five thou- A great step upward is made when sand persons have been baptized, of whom more than twenty thousand people are taught to live in well were adults gathered out of heathenism and received into the church, lighted, well ventilated rooms, with after long probation and careful instruction. An average of eighteen some simple furniture. . adults are baptized every Sunday. This Mission has an army of 2750 The Mission Field. unpaid· native preachers, who minister week after week to their own Spain's Protestant Colony people. In Swaziland, plans are being considered for training African A LMOST aH that remains to Spain women as preachers. of her once gigantic colonial empire is the island of Fernando Po, Torpedoed Manuscript Recovered off the Coast of Africa. It is a curious fact that although Spain is A N INTERESTING incident is the most Catholic of nations and the related in the "Church Mission- few Protestants in the kingdom are ary Gleaner" for November with ref- obliged to fight continuously for any erence to the recovery of valuable shreds of religious toleration, the manuscripts belonging to the late population of this African island is Archdeacon Dennis of the Niger predominatingly Protestant, and lives Mission, who was a victim of Ger- in comparative religious peace. The man "frightiulness" when returning black natives are about 22,000 in home on the "Karina" in 1917. He number. had with him at the time of the disaster the bulky manuscript of his Record of Christian Work. English-Ibo dictionary, the sequel to his translation of the Bible into Ibo AUSTRALIA AND THE ISLANDS on which he had spent twenty-three years' work. Some time after his The Aborigines of Australia death these papers were washed up on the coast of Wales, and they are THE position of the Australian now at the C. M. S. Headquarters in aborigine in the scale of intelli- London. The last words translated gence has been an open question by Archdeacon Dennis were "Our among ethnologists, but the more his God is a God of love." outlook on life has br.~n observed, the greater is the inclination to ac- Industrial Mission for Zulus cord him a place above the lowest. The Presbyterian Mission at Napoon, THE Church of England has an North Queensland. is an example of industrial trainine: home for boys what devoted workers can make out of most unpromising material. The' and girls in Zululand which does an natives have not only been taught the important work in prep;uine: the way Christian faith, but have· attained a for better living conditions among considerable degree of efficiency in the natives. The Institl1te does not the manual arts, even thoue:h they attempt to turn out skilled artisans, spent their childhood in the wild the time spent there is too short. but bush. The most satisfactory work the boys e:o out from their three has been done amone: the children, years' training, equipped to raise the and althoue:h the problem of the pres- ervation of the pure-blooded aborig- inals is a serious one, no one doubts that its only solution is to be found in the education of their children in the white man's ideas of sanitation

and cleanliness of mind and body. take on this missionary task in ad- Australian Christian W orfd. dition to what they were doing in Korea, Manchuria and Formosa; so Japanizing the Marshall Islands an undenominational society was or- THE Marshall Islands are rapidly ganized, under the leadership of Dr. being transformed into a New Kozaki, a Kumiai leader in Tokyo. Japan. The trade of the group, Three Japanese families have been which in pre-German days was sent as missionaries, one to Ponape largely with Australia, is now almost and two to Truk.

wholly with Japan. The Japanese language is being taught in the OBITUARY NOTES schools, the people are now dressing Dr. Stearns of Germantown, Pa.

O like the Japanese, and the whole placeN November 6, Rev. D. M. Stearns, D. D., pastor of a comis being run on Japanese lines. There are still a few whites in the paratively small church in German- Marshalls, but there is a distinct· town, Pa., entered into rest. As a impression that they are not very preacher. in his own church, where welcome. The American Board of he had been a pastor for over thirty Missions has been represented in the years, Dr. Stearns was not widely group for many years. known, but his influence extended Australian Christian World. over the eastern portion of the Missionary to Moros United States, and to many foreign lands, through the Bible classes con- MATIAS CAUDRA, a consCIen- ducted by him each week, and the tious convert from Islam, was gifts to various independent mission- ordained last year to preach among ary causes. Dr. Stearns looked upon the Moros on Siasi island in the his church not as his field, but as his Sulu Archipelago. There are only force of workers. They loaned him three other Christians on the island. for a larger work in neighboring The Sultan of Sulu is the head of cities, and supported him by their the Mohammedan religion there. The gifts and their prayers. He exerted Hadjis, priests, are Arabs sent from a wide influence, not only in teach- Mecca. They read the Koran in a ing the Bible but in interesting thou- language that neither they nor the sands of men and women in the work people understand. Caudra has the of God throughout the world. In English version of their sacred book one year, the gifts to various Chri3- and is familiar with its· teachings; he tian causes amounted to over $95,000, puts it into the language of the people and in the thirty-two years during when he is talking to them, and they which he conducted these classes, the have to admit that he knows more gifts received and distributed were about their religion than they do. considerably over a million dollars.

– Warld Call.

Mrs. W. W. Peet of Tnrke)'

T M Japanese Mission to the Carollnes RS. WILLIAM W. PEET, wife HE Japanese government, finding of the Treasurer of the Amer- that some thirty-five churches, ican Mission in Turkey, died October more than thirty regularly appointed 20, at Constantinople where she had Christian workers and several thou- been stationed with her husband sand church members in the Caro- since September 1. 1881. From 1917 lines had been suddenly deprived of to 1919, when diplomatic relations spiritual leadership when Germany between America and Turkey were was driven from the Islands, turned severed, Dr. and Mrs. Peet were in to the Kumiai churches to see if. they America, but returned at the earliest could not supply the Christian leaders possible date to take an active part requirf'd. Those churches could not in the various relief organizations. 11E MISSIONARY LIBRARY THE BOOK OF THE NEW YEAR IN EVANGELICAL CIRCLES The Army and Religion. Edited by D. S. Cairns. . 12mo. 447 pp. $2.00. " CHARLIE" ALEXANDER The Association Press, New York. 1920. By Philip I. Roberta It would be difficult to present the AuthDr o/"The Dry Dock religious revelation and results of the 0/ a Thousand Wreck," war more skilfully and judiciously than they are presented in this report ONLY $1.00 NET of the inquiry conducted under the auspices of a special British Com- Evangelists, Songmittee on "The Bearing of the War leadexs, Preachexs and on the Religious Life of the Nation." othex Christian Work- The volume is based on the replies ers will find a wealth to a questionnaire sent out to a num- of inspiration and pracber of individuals and groups, includ- tiea1 suggestion. ing army officers and privates, chaplains, doctors, nurses, hut leaders and Surprisingly ric h Qthers, to. inquire what men are in practical suggesthinking since the war on religion tions for winning men's and morality, what changes have been hearts and sympathy, caused by the war, and what is the it gives also a keen innew relation of men to the churches. sight into the secret The words of witnesses are quoted of the evangelist's in in Part One and are commented fluence and spiritual upon by the editor in Part Two. power.

The report shows that probably Latest Books on Missions . four-fifths of the young men of Great Britain have no vital connec- Chinese HeQrt Throbs. By Jennie V. Hughes, tion with any of the churches, and that these men have fundamental Introduction by Mary Stone lShih Mei YU), M.D. misunderstanding as to the Christian "No one can read it without a quickening of faith and ideals of life. Dr. Cairns pulse. Each one of the fascinating chapters is fresh believes that the churches are largely proof that the "soulless" girls of China are treresponsible for this unfortunate con- mendously worth saving."-S. S. Times. dition. He studies the causes that IllustrQted, Net $1.50. have contributed to this alienation of men from the Church, and suggests . A Moslem Seeker After God the grounds of hope for retrieving the situation. First, there is the in- By Samuel M. Zwemer, F. R. G. S. exhaustible power of God; second, A volume of intensely interesting data concexning there is the good that is discoverable the life, influence and teaching of the great Persian in man; third, there is the fact that mystic Al·Ghazali, one of the very greatest figures men are irreligious because they are in the Mohammedan world. A notable addition to ignorant of Christianity and not be- literature on this subiect. Illustrated, net $2.25. cause-'. they have wilfully rejected Christ. What is needed is a cam- The Three-Hour Sermon paign of Christian evangelism, with a true interpretation of God, a clear ON GOD, SIN AND SALVATION revelation of the divine Christ, a Introduction by Robert E. Speer. faithful teaching of the Bible and a new dependence on the Spirit of God. By Rev. Paul Kanamori. Dr. Cairns also believes that the Church must make dear the Chris- Robert E. Speer says: "Many have wished tian ideal for society. He truly says: "The first need is not a church to rno" how an able Japanese, with such an devoted to reform but a deepened exp~rience as Mr. Kanamori, could put the sense of God-spiritual regeneration. . . . We need a new spirit of fel- Christian Message. I trust it may have a wide circulation." Net $1.25. continued on page 80 Sadhu Sundar Singh (Culled of God) By Mrs. Arthur Parker London Missionary Society, Trivandraum,/ndia "His story. ably told by Mrs. Arthur Parker, reads like a book of Apostolic adventure. Paul's perils of waters and of robbers" ere Sundar Singh's also. Reiected by his family he has become India's foremost evangelist."-S. S. Times.

R~S Illustrated, net $1.25. Boov.S FLEMING H. REVELL CO.

PUBLISHERS New York, 158 Fifth Avenue Chicago, 721 Waba.h Avenue 1'1_ mention TBlI )lISSIONAltY REVIEW OF :rUE WOIUJ) III writlnc to adve:rtsera LEPERS J.EPERS (Continued from page 79) America's Share lowship in the Church. . . . The Church must bear – witness by in- in World Task dividual members who put Christian principles to proof in life and busi- If you are willing to add your gift to others ness, and by its social gospd." of like character toward alleviating the suffering of lepers in all lands, and ultimately The central necessity is a retum Ridding the World of Leprosy, please send to Jesus Christ as the Son of God your gift to the Treasurer of and the truths that He taught. Hif spirit of love is needed to show th, THE AMERICAN MISSION Christian kinship to God. TO LEPERS, INC. Through Santo DOmingo and Haiti. B~ The 1921 budget asked of America for This S. G. Inman. Pamphlet. Commit World Wide Call is $219,150, or the equival- tee on Cooperation in Latin Amerent of $5 each twelve minutes, or $25 each ica. New York. 1920. hour of the day and night. Gifts large or small will be gratefully acknowledged, and It would be well if those who are reading the garbled ~nd partisan may be sent through any authorized local newspaper accounts of the American Representative or to the Treasurer. The occupation of Haiti would read this pamphlet in which Mr. Inman Society owns and controls Stations (with records what he actually saw in his hospitals, homes etc.) at fifty-three different recent visit to the Island. He has parts of its world wide field. It makes sympathy for the unlettered and grIUlts of money, material and service to semi-savage natives, and also for the United States marines who face a many other stations conducted by Mission difficult task in endeavoring to pacify boards or by local native Governments. the marauding bandits. Mr. Inman gives a great deal of valuable and FLEMING H. REVELL, Treas., reliable information on the history, resources, social conditions and re- 156 FIFTH AVE., NEW YORK ligious problems of the two repub- lics of Santo Domingo and Haiti. Wl1Uam Jay Schieffe11n, Pres. There is also a useful bibliography William M. Danner. SOO'y. of recent books and articles.

LEPERS LEPERS Evangelische Missionskunde. Dr. Jul- ius Richter. 8vo. 463 pp. Leipzig "Oh! For a Thousand Tongues and Er1angen. Germany. 1920. to Sing This new book by the veteran au- My Dear Redeemer's Praise" thority on Christian missions con- tains a discussion Of the latest phases A practical way of fulfilling in missionary theory and practice. this desire i. offered through It is comprehensive, as is' evident from the fact that it discusses the The American Christian Biblical Foundation, the Theo.ry of Missions, the Apologetics of Missions Literature Society for Moslems and the History of Missions.

REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.O., of C.iro, President In the treatment of the Biblical ROBERT E. SPEER, of New York, Vice-President Foundation, the author bases his dis· DELAVAN L. PIERSON, of New York, Vice_President cussion entirely on the findings of certain recent schools of theology. Islam does not see the glory The very first sentence which reads: of the Inc.rnation, the Atone. "It is one of the most magnificent aspects of the Old Testament ment and the Holy Trinity and economy of salvation that the idea of God is developed from the tribal God denies the integrity of the of the nomad Hebrews to God, the Scriptures. Hole, the transmundane." The RJt- There is, however. a new spirit vrJtw emphatically disagrees with this of inq ,'iry everywhere and continued on page 82 Mohammedans are eager for the Christian message. The Literature published by the Society is evangelical and adapted to the Moslem mind. It goes even where no mission. aries are allowed.

Fund. are urgently needed to preach the Gospel to M ohammedanB through the printed page. . Send giJta to MRS. E. E. OLCOTT, Tre..urer, 322 We.t 75th St., New York MOWNrTitGeOlMorERinY/,osr.m.'ya.tiaoDn. to MRS. JAMES 888, Ne.. York City PI…. a_Ion TUB MISSIONARY RBVlBW 0.. rUB WORLD In wrltlnlf to a4Ye1't1H1'8 "You CANNOT HAVE to Heaven A PEOPLE on the way A NATION on the way . to Hell"

EX.SENATOR FRANK J. CANNON AMERICA NEEDS CHRIST THE LORD THE SAVIOUR THE PRINCE OF PEACE GET THIS AND OTHER POSTERS AND PUT THEM TO WORK ON THE BUL- LETIN BOARDS OF YOUR TOWN THE WITNESS COMMITTEE 119 FEDERAL STREET PITTSBURG, 'FA. .

Please mention TmD MrsSIONAR~ REVIEW OF THE WORLD In wrIting to advertisers conttnUBd from page 80 ·N e W D~t:~~fi~llssues STRE·AMS iN THE DESERT statement as unproven and contrary J. H. Morrison, M. A. to Biblical teachings.

The record of a missionary journey to Central Af· The modem viewpoint is also evirica with Livingston's tomb as the final objective. dent in the theoretical presentation, One of the most readable and informing of recent which involves a consideration of the books on missions. present day discussions of church government, with which the church Illustrated. 12mo. Net $1.50 people of Germany are now wrest- ling. ACREATHEART OF THE SOUTH Gordon Poteat The method of presenting the Gos- pel to the adherents of various non- The life story of a young medical missionary who Christian beliefs is the real object of was a product of the Students' Volunteer Move- the section on the Apologetics of ment and who gave his life in servke in China. Missions_ This part of the book con- tains an introduction to the principal Illustrated, 12mo. Net $1.50 ethnic religions according to modem German ideas. FIRESIDE STORIES f:'OR CIRL,S The largest and most reliable part IN THEIR TEENS of the book is devoted to the History Margaret W. Eggleston of Foreign Missions. The introduc- tory chapter on the growth of the The author of THE USE OF THE STORY IN missionary idea is a fine essay in RELIGIOUS EDUCATION presents in this vol- itself. The book is full of informaume a selection of the delightful stories which have tion, without being a mere catalogue endeared her to the hearts of the girls who have of principles, events, and persons. gathered at her "Fireside" meetings. Unfortunately, it is marred by a number of misprints. Net, $1.75 Mr. Friend 0' Man. By Jay T. Stocking. THE BEARINC OF RECENT DIS- 12mo. 130 pp. paper or cloth. In- COVERY on the TRUSTWORTH- terchurch World Movement. New York. 1920. INESS of the NEW TESTAMENT Sir William M. Ramsay This is a classic for children, and is written to instil into their hearts The noted Biblical Archaeologist sums up the re- and conduct the Spirit of Christ in sults of his explorations in Asia Minor and adds their dealings with others. It is a much new material in corroboration of the histor- fairy story with a purpose and suitical accuracy of New Testament writers. able to children from ten years old and upward. Mr. "Wise and Won- Net, $7.50 der Man" tells how the city of "As it Was" is transformed into the ideal DAILY MANNA J. H. Lawson city of "Is to Be" by the influence of Mr. "Friend 0' Man." The ideals A distinctly new and desirable form of Daily Bible of the best church in town, the best people, the rolls of honor, the spirit Text Book. The Promises of the Bible are col- of the flag and the road to success- these are Christian ideals interpreted lated in alphabetical order with the addition of an in the language that children will un- derstand. The one criticism we appropriate stanza of a hymn for each day of the would offer is that there is nothing avowedly Christian in the book. The year. Net, SI.50 author takes for granted that readers will understand, but he does not give Rev. G. A. Stud.dert Kennedy the credit to Christ for these ideals, nor does he indicate that Christ's The religious press is giving pages to discussing power is needed to fulfil them.

this tremendous indictment of modern hypocrisies continued on page -83 by the author of that most popular war-time book of verse, ROUGH RHYMES OF A PADRE. A Christian apolog~tic of great boldness and origi- nality. 12mo. Paper. Net, 51.00 George H. Doran Company 244 Madison Avenue, New York Publishers in Amenca-fot-Hodder & Stoughton Plea1!O mention THB :MlSSIONAlIY REvmw 011' T1llI WOlllJ) in writlng.to advertisers THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY 1''''';':';'~'~~':':''Ul continued from page 82 Students and World Advance. The Convention at Des Moines. 1920. vo. 8. 654 pp. $2.50 Student Vol- unteer Movement, New York.

'student Volunteer Conventions are famous for the remarkably strong addresses and the wonderful array in the of facts presented by speakers who come from all lands and races. The disappointing feature of the Conven- HOME tion is that one can not hear and see all. In this volume the disappointment is relieved because the addresses are all printed. The result is a rich mine of information. Take I~;i,:~K~;~:~:En I India for example. There are ten addresses by as many authorities, native and foreign. The same is true of topics. Meaical Missions, for example, is enriched with four- teen addresses and many briefer statements. There are also general -= =- !§ For the many earnest boys and ~ inspirational addresses and some home mission problems presented. :: girls eager to form helpful habits :: The People, the Land and the Book. :=5: of daily Bible reading and prayer. :: Edited by B. A. M. Schapiro. He- Readings and prayers for three brew Christian Publication Society, §= Bible House, New York. months-a topic for each day. relating This little publication is full of in- :: to important incidents in the lile ot :: =:: Christ; a few words of comment; a =:: teresting information about the Jews, brief Bible passage; a prayer in sim- :: pIe language. 5=—= their Scriptures, customs, present con- :–==: Cloth, $1.50 dition and future. The editor is an _=1 EVERY MORNING =1 intelligent, educated Hebrew Christ- ian, and the managing director of the Hebrew Christian Publication Society, of which Bishop Charles S. Burch of A prayer a day for three months, New York was president. The Society also publishes a number of helpful =~= ~~ghf~r~~~ld:~~h ~~t~~~~r:~~ -:~=:=_ tracts. such as those on the "Jewish Sacrifices," "The Law and the Gos- five minutes is needed. The pel," etc. These tracts are issued for free distribution. choice of topics is a happy one and the prayers are of a high order. Each page § of EVERY MORNING is printed in S large size. easily read type.

The Living Christ. By Charles Wood, =~ At your Bookseller'sClootrh,f$r1o.5m0 =:===:_= D. D. 8vo. 218 pp. $1.25 net. Flem- _ ing H. Revell Co., New York and Chicago. 1919.

Many fail to see the vital relation of Jesus Christ to the problems of to- _ ASSOCIATION' PRESS :a===-=: day. Dr. Wood discusses the funda- === mental' subjects of Religion and God; 347 Madison Avenue -=§ New York, N. Y. then he goes on to present the Christ- ===:: ian Aims and Work of Today, and closes with tW0 lectures on Christ Today and His Goal for Tomorrow.

Ministerscand teachers could find here ",,! fruitful themes and illustrations for Sermons. 1.."""""" """"''''' "''' """"""""""""

Please mention TRlli lIJSSIONARY REVIEW OF THJ!l WOllLD.ln wrftlnc to advertisers Who Should Read "The Moslem World"?

1. Secretaries and other officers of Missionary Societies- BECAUSE the problem of Islam affects missionary policies.

2. Missionaries in every part of the world- BECAUSE the Mohammedan is aggressive and is found in an lands.

3. Candidates in Preparation- BECAUSE no problem needs more careful and scientific study.

4. University Professors of Oriental Subjects- BECAUSE the religious aspect of such subjects is the vital one.

5. Students of ethnical and social problems- BECAUSE Islam is a factor in the social life of the world.

6. Official representatives of Christian states in Moslem Lands- BECAUSE a knowledge of the facts is necessary for impartial administration.

7. All members of Mission Study Circles- BECAUSE up-to-date information on this important subject is essential, AND 8. All others who desire to win Mohammedans to Christ.

To Which Class Do You Belong?

SEND YOUR SUBSCRIPTION TODAY THE MOSLEM WORLD 156 Fifth Avenue New York City $1.25 a year 35c a copy Be Sure Your Pastor $100.00 For Has These Books Your Church The Crisis in Church and College Today's Housewife has helped churches all over the country Vol. I, Cloth, Pages 264 to raise funds in a refmed, dig- ' nified manner. Far superior The Modern Conflict Over the Bible to the usual, threadbare, tiring supper, sociable or bazaar. Vol. II, Cloth, Pages 222 Not a cent. of expense or risk. Write today for details, Church By Dr. George W. McPherson Aid Department. A noted New Zealander was so moved by these books he offered the,m to all Today's Housewife Christian students hi Australasia. 100 Main St. Reviled & Enbrged Edition., $1.45, or $2.75 • Set Cooperstown, NewYork Publishers: YONKERS BOOK CO.

34 St. Andrew's Place Yonkers, N.Y.

Pleas. mention TliIlI UlSSlQN!UlT RJlvPJW OF TJD!l WOJn.D jn wrIting to adv'erti'era

Famishes for Bible

For men and women of yielded hearts, and minds trained in the Bible through faithful persevering study; who know God and His Word and hence are able to teach others.

Oh, how great is the need for such teachers, in and out of the churches, in the homes, in the SundaY-fichools, in Bible conferences, everywhere!

False substitutes for the glorious gospel of the Son of God are deceiving millions!

Theodore Roosevelt said: "To every man who faces life with real desire to do his part in everything, I appeal for a study of the Bible. No man can afford to be ignorant ofthe Bible."

Yet storm-tossed hearts, hungry for comfort and Theodore Roosevelt help, on every hand in thousands, starving for the Bread of Life and the Living Water, are being and mind and applies the bealing word. (4) It shows snared and deceived by Satan through ignorance a careful examination of the works of our great of the Bible. ~fij,~J r~~c~;'r ~:'/j,:=~l~f ~~~w~:~_~n~ Announcement of Sunday services in the newspapers of the large cities are largely those of written for the glory of God. (6) It has been gen- Spiritualism, Rationalism, New Thought, Chris- eraUy helpful to a young Methodist minister by teachtian Science and Sunday Evening Clubs that ing him what is in the Bible and how to use it, more fail to hold up the Cross of Christ; pitifully few than all his previous theological tr ·"ing. (1) It i. a of them are of churches which honor God's course he can recommend to his young brethren in the Word and are full of zeal for the gospel. Metbodist ministry-or any ministry."

What is the lesson for the readers of this ad- A Vermont student wrote: vertisement? Is it not this? j'I am getting far more out of my Scofield Course, than I had in aU my Bible training heretofore." from a A letter CHRISTIAN, PREPARE! Philadelphia student says: Enter without delay upon systematic study of the th:~~cw~~u~~e~XPI;s~:Yb~:P Jfep::=!o'!t~ t~~':d Bible; or, if already such a student, press on to the change in my life, and belped me to study the word goal in view I as I never have before. It is truly wonderful."

No matter what your occupation, you can study the Another student of the Synthetic:: Course, a Metho· Bible by correspondence. dist Clergyman, wrote: Doing this. you will find that as you proceed with "It affords me unspeakable pleasure to express my appreciAtion of what the Synthetic Bible Study Course br~~:J':d~~u~or:t=: ~~e~;:~D~g::t;; e:rAcbdee~e'~~ has done for me." and expand; your stores of knowledge and wisdom increase: your vision and understanding gloriously Here is a testimony from a distinguished clergyman broaden! of Tsinghua College, Pekin, China: t:e e th:';::d i~e=ysh~dr:::dl And then. as you humbly place all at the Master's Chrits~tiaakn:W:to~rko)!~w~diic~h disposal, how the Holy Spirit will use you to bless this this course up again (Practical so terribly needy, sin-eursed world. I had dropped for a term/'

Don't wait until a more convenient season I Fill you promptly, out the coupon below at once, and a prospectus will be sent to telling aU about our eight There is no better time to start than now. Fill in and mail the conpon at once. Bible Correspondence Courses—the Synthetic Course, ~g~E!fJ ~ihl:aC~u~~~ri~t!j~~~o~ol1i~i~ ~~~~:~; am~~~t -:P~t:dy ~S;s;:: !:Ei1;;;-!~~i: place and Christian Evidences., Practical Christian Work, and r – – – – – – – – MAIL THE COUPON TODAY Evange1ism. THE MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE. – Dept. 5781. 153 Institute Place. Chicago. ENROLL NOWI low These courSes have never been sold for profit; but at very prices. in order that as many as possible ~!!:i~:i~e t~~esr~~~:::. o~~~ra~~it~e;:~ i~s~lihi~~ tory was there so great a need and demand for trained Christian workers, able to rightly divine the Word of Send me your prospectus ftving complete infor· Truth. :~~~~n::~igi~gS~d;~ eig t courses in Con-e· A letter from a Methodist minister in Australia Name ..•……….•…………•..•..•…..•.• (dated December 31. 1919) who had just completed the Scofield Course, says: Address……………………………….. .

"I must speak a word of appreciation for tbe Scofield Course. (1) r .like it because it is built on the Granite Rock-the Bible. (2) It shows great spiritual understanding. (3) It lays bare the sores of the soul P1eue meutiOll Tal JlllIlOIrAlty RBnIlW' O. THlI W!lIll.D In writing to advertiser.

·VANTEDr-

.Ordained Men 1428 Presbyterian men and women are preaching the gospel in 16 different. lands. 406 of these Ameri- cans are ordained men.

One of the most urgent needs to be filled by the Board is the need for more ordained men. This need : .-.'~'''';:'

is all the more critical because of an unusual falling off iIi the number of students in our American Theological '. -Seminaries at the present time.

Christian ministers, who are the great evangelizers, are needed at once.

W rite to Candidate Department Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. s. A.

1S6 Fifth Avenue New York City Please mention THE MISSIONARY RlrnIIw or TlIIII WORLD In wrttlng to advertisers

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1895

DAl'GHTER OF A NEW HEBRIDES CHIEF. A CHRISTIAX TEACHER READIXG THE BIBLE

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVIII. No. S.-Old &rie8.-AUGUST.-VOL. VIII. No. S.-Net.O &rie8.

AN APOCALYPTIC CRISIS IN PAPAL HISTORY.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

The most careful students of the history of that mysterious politico- ecclesiastical power, the papacy, have been compelled to identify it with the apocalyptic mystery of the woman whom John saw sitting upon a scar- let beast,and borne by it-the woman drunken with the blood of the saintE and with the blood of the witnesses of Jesus, and declared to be id~ntical with a certain great city which reigneth over the kings of the earth, and which is somehow connected with seven mountains or hills (Rev. 17 : 18).

One may w.ell hesitate to interpret symbols found in the Apocalyp~e, that most brilliantly Oriental of all the poems of the Scriptures, save where, as in this case, God has hung a key close by the lock. We know f~om the Word itself that the woman is supported by the beast-the world power-and that she is the same as a great city which is identified with rule over earthly kings, and has seven hills within its compass. If that woman be not the papal church, supported by the temporal sovereignty, so long controlling even earthly empires, and finding its seai. and centre in . Rome, the seven-hilled city, then we may as well give up all attempts to read history in the light of· prophecy. There is so remarkable a cOnsensus of the most devout commentators and students of God's word that it becomes almost a safe guide to interpretation : that the harlot, as in at least fifty cases elsewhere in the Word of God, describes an apostate or unfaithful body of professed believers, whose doctrine is corrupted and whose practice is perverted. Again, Rome, the new Babylon, is on a river, as were Nineveh and Babylon; and rivers are symbols of commerce, and so of temporal prosperity and a flood of aHluence. Again, there is agreement that this liarlot is a world city, distinguished from the beast or world. power•. The beast is clad with scarlet-colored trappings, which appear to have embroidered upon them certain names full of blasphemy or irreverent assumption, as when men claim Divine honors. The woman's methods are seductive; with an artful policy she seduces nations into obedience, and politi~!ol 4~fQ:rmitiC[l!:l and enormities result. The abominations of the

AN APOCALYPTIC CRISIS IN PAPAL 'HISTORY

earih-unbelief, superstition, sensuaIi1.y. and idolatry-are somehow espe- cially associated with this world city. The shedding of the blood of the witnessing saints is laid to her charge j and one has but to read the story of the Inquisition and the Vaudois Church to understand this. At least 30,000 martyrs belong to Spanish historyalone! A Christian Church, calling herself" mother of all churches, " has poured out and drunk saints' blood as though it were wine. As to the seven mountains, who does not know that Rome is urbs septicalis? If the inspired writer purposely avoided naming the city in order not to provoke heathen hostility, and yet wished to indicate the city to any attentive reader, how could he do it more clearly ~ The Palatine, Quirinal, Aventine, Cllllian, Viminal, Esquiline, and Janiculan hills constitute the sevenfold key to this description. It would seem that, as the writer intimates, the mind which hath wisdom may easily discern beneath "all this metaphor the Divine meaning.

Now, it is also a very remarkable fact that in the Apocalypse a certain marked period of prophetic time is represented under three forms: "Forty and two months" (13. : 5 j 11 : 2) j " twelve hundred and sixty days." as in 11 : 3 and 12 : 6," and a time, times and half a time"-i.e., three and, a half years, as in 12 : 14 j Dan. 7 : 25 j 12 : 7. If we seek a meaning, it cannot be overlooked that each of these terms is the exact equivalent of the other. Three and a half years are forty and two months j and these, at thirty days each-the even month of prophecy-contain 1260 days. , We see no reason for not accepting this as a literal period at the close of the age, and for ourselves so hold it ; yet, as hundreds of prophecies have a double meaning-a larger and less literal and a narrower and ~ore exact-we see no reason why this period may not, as most commentators believe, represent first a period of twelve hundred and sixty years, during which the antichristian systems of the beast and false prophet continue in full sway. Such a period, whether it be reckoned in years or days, repre- sents both in Daniel and the Apocalypse the time during which the world power dominates and the earthly king9.oms usurp the authority properly belonging to the heavenly.

Now, here again some very startling facts confront the devout student who compares prophecy and history, and, without any disposition to sub- stitute ingenuity for ingenuousness, or read into either Scripture or history any biassed interpretation, we cannot close our eyes to a marvellous coin- cidence and correspondence.

The papal power is peculiar in its claim upon temporal sovereignty. With the Roman Catholic faith as a religious creed or polity we are not now concerned, but only with an ecclesiastico-political power known as papal -in other words, with a church borne on the back of a world kingdom. Thl( first great epoch of the papacy extends from the rise of the papal system until the year 720, when Boniface boldly in Germany preached obedience to the Roman bishop. When the Pope's pretensions began to be acknowl- edged is a question now hard to settle. Judging from the sixth canon of the Council of Nice, 325 A.D., no Divine prerogative was then allowed to Rome not conceded also to Alexandria and Antioch. In the fourth century, toward its close, we see Rome coming into a sort of spiritual dictatorship ; when advice and assistance were asked, the replies, at first mild and moderate, soon bec~me arbitrary and mandatory, and this led to concessions and silbmissions from smaller and weaker bodies j and so, by the middle of the fifth century, the sceptre of authority begins to be more boldly claimed by Rome. Leo I., surnamed the Great (440-467), a man of commanding genius an~ eloquence, secured from the Emperor Valentinian III. a law which he is believed himself to have framed, declaring the primacy of the Roman see. Yet even then the Council of Chalcedon in 451 gave the see of Constantinople a second rank, admitting Rome's superiority only because the city on the Tiber was more ancient than that on the Bosphorus: In 484 Felix III. calls himself the Vicar of St. Peter. Gelasius, who succeeded him eight years later, asserted the supremacy of the pontifical over the imperial powers, although a period of great humiliation followed; but Gregory the Great, at the close of the sixth century, had, more than any previous Pope, advanced Rome's ecclesiastical authority.

Yet even this great Pope, whose character ranked so deservedly high, had a controversy with John the Faster, Fatriarch of Constantinople, because he assumed the title of fficumenical, which Gregory interpreted as meaning thereby universal bishop, pronouncing that a " proud and foolish word," and its assumption an imitation of the devil, which proves that Gregory set up no claim to be sole and supreme bishop and head of the Church of Christ. But it was during this time that the ground of Rome's priority and authority was shifted from mere antiquity to the succession from Peter the apostle.

But the decisive point from 'which Rome's temporal sovereignty is to be traced belongs to the days of Gregory's successor, Boniface III., who persuaded that blood-stained monster Phocas, in the year 606 or 607, to issue an edict conferring on him the title of universal bishop. And as Canon Pennington well says, "this concession must be regarded as a landmark in the history of the papacy and as constituting the foundation of its spiritual supremacy." Thus, at the very time when the false prophet was preparing in the cave of Hera his religious " compound of lust, cruelty, and fatalism," the papacy was taking its seat on the beast of the world power and deriving its own authority and power from that beast.

If Phocas thus represents the imperial power whose decree first establish· ed the papacy and laid the way for its world kingdom, we have the terminus a quo, the starting point, and the four years between 606 and 610, the date of his death, seem peculiarly significant. If also the 1260 days be typical of as many years of supremacy, we may expect some peculiar culmination, perhaps catastrophe, at the end ofthis term, from 1866-70, in papal lands, and especially in connection with Rome, the very seat of this world empire: It is to be counted one of the most startling coincidences' of all 'history that precisely such culmination aud catastrophe did occur from 1866-70. Let us, however, first go back a little in the history. In 1846, twenty years before the 1260 years expired, an event occurred that Wl!oS most significant. On June 16th Cardinal Ferretti succeeded Gregory XVI., nnder title of Pius IX. The history of that pontificate is so remark- able that it has been considered worthy of a special record. It was a period ,of revolution. Less than two years after Pius IX assumed the tiara, Count Rossi was murdered and the Pope was fleeing to Gaeta (November 24th, 1848), and a republic was established at Rome under Joseph Mazzini. The French undertook an expedition to Rome to restore the exiled Pope, and after their repulse, under Garibaldi, at length com- pelled the city to surrender, July 3d, 1849, and, under protection of Louis Napoleon,-Pius IX. returned to the Vatican, April, 1850. 'He came back , an absolutist of the worst stamp, prepared for the most aggressive meas- ures and the most arrogant assumptions. He coolly. divided Protestant Britain into Roman Catholic dioceses, gave new life to the Jesuit order, granted indulgences to earthly saints, and canonized saints in heaven. The most astounding of all his acts was the summoning of the Vatican Council on December 10th, 1854, that proclaimed the dogma of the" im- maculate conception." The Virgin Mary's claim to worship was thus rein- forced by affirming that she was not born in sin, needed no mediator, and could therefore be safely associated with Divine honors. This has been justly called the " most violent strain of papal prerogative to be found in the annals of the papacy." For the first time, and with unbounded arro- gance, a Pope added on his own responsibility a,n article of faith which no one could reject without forfeiture of salvation; for Pius IX. called together his bishops not to decree this dogma, hut to promulgate it! Of conrse the implication was that the Pop~ himself was infallible.

Then followed during those memorable years the Austrian invasion of 1859, WIth Louis Napoleon's victory at Magenta and Solferino.. Victor Emmanuel comes to the front, and Count Cavour, and in 1861 the Italian Parliament proclaimed Victor Emmanuel King of free and united Italy. In 1866 he became responsible for the integrity of the Pope's dominions, and the French forces withdrew. Again for a time the French troops occupied Rome, and under shelter of their presence Pius IX. called another Vatican Council on December 8th, 1869. A thousand ecclesiastics in august procession and gorgeous apparel moved up the nave of St. Peter's, with a disgraceful disregard of order and decorum that would have dishon- ored a political caucus; by Jesuitical intrigue and violent measures, on July 18th, 1870, the Roman pontiff was declared possessed of infallibility, and thus the summit of papal arrogance and blasphemy was reached, for there was one who sat' in the temple of God showing himself that he is God. At the time when this result was reached, a thunderstorm was roll- ing over the Vatican as though Heaven itself were remonstrating against

A CHRISTIAN CHURCH AND CONGREGATION

NEW HEBRIDES WOMEN MAKING BASKETS AND SLEEPING MATS FROM SPLIT PANDANUS LEAVES.

YII!8l0NABY WOU IN TRlII mnr ~

the impious assumption of Divine attributes by mortal man. Surely if ever a time had come when we might expect God to say in unmistakable language, as to Belshazzar, "Thou art weighed in the balances and found wanting! God hath numbered and finished thy kingdom. Thy kingdo~ is divided and given to others," this was the time.

Let the heedless reader of history note that this was the very year when the 1260 years were complete, from the death of Phocas. And on the very next day, July 19th, 1870, within twenty-jour hours, the Franco- Prussian War was declared. Louis Napoleon, the Pope's protector, being overwhelmed with a defeat, was compelled to withdraw his troops from the Eternal City; and before this memorable year had fled, on September 20th, 1870, the troops of the King of Italy took possession of Rome, and the Pope became prisoner in the Vatican, his temporal sovereignty gone. The 1260 years were just expired. The longest pontificate of history be~ held the shattering of the tempo~al sceptre! Pius IX. had dec~eedthe immaculate conception, exalted the papal supremacy, and declared himself infallible. He had declared temporal sovereignty indispensable to the support of his spiritual sceptre. Yet God chose his own pontificate as the time of the loss of the temporal power, never, as we believe, to be regained. Since then in France clericalism has been declared the foe of the nation, and the papal yoke is broken, as also in Austria and Germany and Central America. With the assertion of infallibility comes the end of papal dominion and usurpation.

Among the abominations traceable to papal Rome are the doctrine of justification by meritorious good works, penance, and purgatory, masse/il for the dead and intercession of saints, the worship of the host and of the Virgin Mary, immaculate conception" and papal infallibility. God seems to have decreed that with the daring assumptions impl~ed in the last two, His forbearance should cease and swift judgment descend. Well may men stand in awe as they behold such signal catastrophes in history!

MISSIONARY WORK IN THE NEW HEBRIlJES.

BY REV. J. H. LAURIE, I;).D., ANEITTUK, NEW HEBRIDES.

The Presbyterian churches in Canada, Scotland, Australia, and New Zealand made themselves responsible for a very difficult task when they undertook to evangelize the New Hebrides group.

From north to south the thirty islands extend over a sea space of about 350 miles, and, instead of having one common language, as in Eastern Polynesia, there are at least twenty languages spoken by the New I{ebridean natives-truly a " Babel" of tongues. Even in that limited area the idolatrous and heathen customs are distinctly different on the northern and southern ends of the group. In the north, hundreds of hideous carved

MISSIONARY WORK IN T1IB NEW HEBRIDES. [AIi~t

idols, standing from four to ten feet high, are to be seen, while in the south the superstitious savages are content with. rude water-worn stones of all shapes and sizes.

Some thousands of years ago the many languages might have been called dialects, but at the present day the only affinity that can be seen is in a few root words, such as the words for " earth," " water," "house," etc., in various forms, running through a few of the languages as at present spoken.

Even the structure of these languages, the one from the other, are distinctly different, so that each new missionary opening a new station has as a rule been obliged to begin exactly where Drs. Geddie, Inglis, and Paton began, getting from the lips of the heathen people among whom they settled, by many comical pointings and signs, as best they could the nouns, verbs, adverbs, etc., until by painstaking labor, aided by their very isolation from civilized surroundings, the Word of God has, to a greater or less extent, been translated into seventeen of these New Hebridean languages.

The real beginning of this great work was the settlement on Aneityum of native teachers from Samoa j but to the Rev.•Tohn Geddie, the Nova Scotian missionary, belongs the credit of having first reduced the langual;e of Aneityum to a written form, the Gospel according to St. Mark, which he translated, being the first complete book published in any language in the western Pacific. The missionaries have all along endeavored to utilize the services of their most intelligent converts as teachers of their brethren. As soon as the back of heathenism was broken on Aneityum Dr. Geddie took charge of the printing-press, while Dr. Inglis established an institution for the training of native teachellB.

Many of these Aneityum helpers sacrificed their lives while assisting to carry the gospel of peace to their heathen brethren on their own and other islands. Now, from many islands in the centre of the group, which were in the densest heathen darkness twenty years ago, numbers of Christian teachers have gone and are now helping to evangelize the more recently occupied islands farther north. In this aggressive work the reverend Messrs. Milne, Mackenzie, Macdonald, Robertson, and others have done noble service in training converts and ~ollowing the example set by the founders of the mission, enlisting their sympathies in foreign service, besides keeping up a necessary staff of village teachers on their own respec· tive islands.

The native teachers at present employed number about 180, mostly married men. These are under the superintendence of 18 resident missionaries, who each work from given centr~s, endeavoring to influence the whole surrounding region by the aid of these willing helpers.

The mission has now reached a stage when a fu/rther development is necessary. The United Synod last year (1894) decided to establish a native teachers' training institution for the group, the students to be drawn from

1895·1

all,the islands, and the instruction to be given in' English, the ultimate ob- ject being to raise an intelligent and educated staff of native pastors and te~chers to occupy outlying stations which can be visited periodically by the missionary superintendent.

The Rev. I. Annand, M.A., South Santo (of the Canadian Church), was appointed principal, to be aided by a lay teacher, who will also help in giv- ing the native students an industrial training. This further effort to establish a native Christian church on a firm basis in the New Hebrides is worthy the fullest support of all the Presbyterian churches interested in the mission.

Many remarkable men have been raised up on all the Christianized islands, and interesting details of these could be given by their respective mISSIOnaries. The force of character manifested by early converts is always striking; it has cost such men something to give up their plurality of wil'es, their enmities, and their unrevenged insults. After enjoying the peace and happiness which the hearty acceptance of the Saviour brings, such men can fully appreciate the light and abhor the darkness in a way that can hardly be understood by their children, who are now having the benefit of an early Christian education, and home example of Bible-reading and prayer.

A few notes of one of the most remarkable of our native teachers on Aneityum, who passed away some time ago, may be interesting; it will also give an idea of the kind of fruit that is being gathered in this far-off portion of the great vineyard. Waihit was the first native convert in Western Polynesia, who left his own island to become a foreign teacher; after a few years' training he went to Futuna, where he suffered many privations that he would never have been called upon to do had he remained at home; but the first step having once been taken, he never even dreamed of turning back or withdrawing his hand from the plough of Christian service until his loving Master saw fit to call him up higher.

, As a savage ,Vaihit was a cruel man, and all the more does the change illustrate the wonderful grace of God. He was believed to be in league with the spirit of Natmas, who controlled the sea-he was supposed to have the power to raise a storm or proclaim a calm. When the fish-trap or the drag-net was used, he was always consulted, and certain leaves that had touched his sacred stone were attached to the trap or the net, so that fish which were caught were accredited to his goodness.

On one occasion a tabu had been set on the fishing ground, so that when the fish came to feed on the coral reef at full tide there might be a great haul for a prospective feast. A poor woman recovering from sickness had gone to seek some shellfish; this act was observed, and, highly incensed that his authority should be set aside by a woman, he with a heavy hard wood club broke the arm that broke his law. Truly the tend~r mercies of the wicked are cruel indeed !

At first Waihit did all he could to annoy the missionary, and stole

August

whatever he could lay hands on. European stores could not be obtailled oftener than once a year in those days; the. flour was going down in the cask, and the baked bread was mysteriously disappearing, so it became imperative that the thief should be detected.

The expedient employed was to sift some coral lime into an empty flour cask and put a few grains of tartar emetic into the next loaf that was baked. The story soon got abroad about the man Wanbeka who had helped himself to the lime, and a messenger with a pitiful look was sent to say that Waihit was vomiting violently. Dr. Geddie visited his friend as quickly as possible; the sickness was soon allayed; the cause, was scarcely referred to, but Waihit became a humbler man afterward, and more honest than he had ever been in his life before.

In conversation one day I asked Waihit what was the first thing that turned him toward God. His reply was that one day he was seen by Dr. Geddie lying on the path drunk with intoxicating liquor that he had got from a white trader. Dr. Geddie met Thetu, Waihit's wife, and told her that her husband was lying on the path like a pig. " That comparison," said he to me, "with an animal that wallows in the mire, was the means of leading me to seek forgiveness from the God whom the missionary had been telling us about." When the change of heart really came, " old things passed away and all things became new" in a true sense.

The various efforts made to evangelize the island were by this time causing a commotion. The women wore a grass girdle, but the men were content with a bark belt and a few leaves in addition to a coat of red ochre and cocoanut oil.

The missionary had said that the natives should get loin cloths from the traders in return for their produce and labor, instead of the continual supply of beads, powder, and tobacco. When this good advice became known it was construed into an order to stop the tobacco supply, which angered the heathen very much.

A general meeting was called; hundreds of volatile savages were there ready for anything. Dr. Geddie wished to attend the meeting on their own ground; but Waihit said, " No! these men wish to raise a quarrel with you, and evil will come of it. You will stay in the house and pray, while I go and meet them and defend' the worship.' The four young men whom·you have taught to read the catechism will go with me."

Thus that small band of babes in Christ, whom we can count on the fingerS of one hand, went fearlessly to face another Amalek and his people.

They carried their banner, which was a small eight-page catechism of Christian doctrine. As soon as this Joshua and his four followers appeared on the scene, the heathen orators began their speeches, and in the usual manner, with violent gesticulations, they charged the missionary with all the evils under the sun, especially the displeasure of the" Natmases," or spirit gods, whom they continually propitiated to avert calamity, disease, and death.

THE MISSION HOCSE. ANEITT)1

2. MOCRNERS AT A NATIVE FCNERAL. 3. NATIVE HCTS IX THE NEW HEBRIDES.

MISSIONARY WORlt IN THE NEW

When the orators sat down exhausted, Waihit was asked what he had to say for the missionary. His youthful companions whispered that they could not open their lips to speak before all the old men. " You have got the Intas Ahothaing" (literally "The Question Book"), "ask me the questions, and I will give the answers before all the people." '

Then these five Christian soldiers stood up and the best reader began: " How many gods are there 1"

Waihit answered in a loud voice, "One only."

" Who is the true God 1"

" Jehovah, He is the true God, and beside Him there is none else."

" What is God 1"

" God is a spirit. He has not got a body like us."

" Does God see us or not 1"

, , Yes, God sees everyone of us."

" Does God hear our words 1"

" Yes, God hears every word we utter."

" Does God know our thoughts 1"

" Yes, God knows all our thoughts."

When they had got thus far, question and answer before the great crowd who had been amazed at the calm composure of W aihit and his com- panions, instead of an excited reply, Tikau, the leading opponent, a fierce- looking man, highly decorated with red paint, shouldered his war club and said to his followers, " Who can answer these words ~ Let us be going j"

and in shorter time than it takes to tell the agile savages were following the leader, everyone to his own home. The faintest rays of gospel light had penetrated these five minds. Yet their simple faith was rewarded in a marvellous manner j it had been given them, according to promise, in that same hour what they should speak-for it was the spirit of their Father who spoke in them.

A favorable impression had been made j a certain awe had been in- stilled into their ignorant minds. As soon as suitable converts had been instructed at the mission station they were sent to the out-districts, and then could have been seen daily what would have gladdened the hearts of all supporters of foreign missions-children, parents, and grandparents sitting side by side learning to read portions of the Word of God in a lan- guage that for the first time had been reduced to writing.

As Waihit's knowledge of the Bible increased he became an excellent preacher, after having served as a teacher on Futuna for a number of years j he returned to his own islimd and was ordained an elder of the Church- the permanent church building having been erected on his own plot of ground, which he gave to the missionary for that purpose. In latter years, although his eyes grew dim, he never failed to take his due share in con- ducting the Sabbath services. When his turn came one of the younger office bearers would read the chapter while the vigorous old man delivered'

the address. On communion Sabbaths it was his special delight to sit on the pulpit steps, so as to be as near the feet of the missionary as possible ; and the crown of blessing, had he been spared to see it, is that his eldest son was last Sabbath taking my place at the central church while I was preaching at a branch station.

Nasauwai, another teacher, was Waihit's bosom companion in the days of heathenism; they had accompanied each other in their tribal raids. Nasauwai cut off his long corded hair, which was the badge of heathenism, whenVaihit became a Christian, and at his suggestion attended the missionary school. After Waihit's death Nasauwai became so depressed in spirit that, eleven months afterward, he too died. He had been an excellent helper in all mission work, and was ever ready to contribute largely with sugar-cane and other native foods to feed the people who came from a distance when mission buildings were being rethatched or repaired.

As long as health continued he was never absent from Sabbath and week-day services. He had a special gift in prayer; and often I felt what a blessing it would be to many a country minister in civilized lands if more ordinary working laymen could express themselves as freely at the weekday prayer-meeting as this convert from heathenism. ·When nearing his end, Nasauwai told me that his heart was at peace witn God because he was" leaning upon Jesus," which is a literal translation of the phrase he used. After a little conversation I prayed, sang" Rock of Ages," and bade my friend good-bye. On the Sabbath morning during divine worship this good old elder died, his only attendant was his faithful wife Nlipia.

When Nasauwai felt his strength ebbing away he asked his wife to read to him a portion of Scripture. She opened her Bible and read in the native language, "Let not your heart be troubled," etc. (John 14). He thanked her, and after a little while turned round and said, " Have you got another portion for me 1" She then searched out and read, "There remaineth therefore a rest for the people of God" (Heb. 4 : 9). Getting stilI weaker, he asked for yet another portion" as a pillow" for a dying man. Then the good woman turned to Psalm 116 : 15 and read, " Precious in the sight of the Lord is the death of His saints."

" That will do," said he ; and this ripe Christian feebly commended himself to God in prayer, and shortly afterward passed away, a redeemed soul.

This woman had a colored skin and frizzly hair, yet was not she truly a ministering angel to her husband in his hour of need g The apt portions of Scripture she selected may be explained from the fact that she is a Christian convert of thirty-two years' standing, and her whole library consists of the hymn collection, the Catechism, the "Pilgrim's Progress," and the Holy Bible.

Had it not been for the prevalence of Christian sentiment, the law of the island would have condemned this woman to"death when her husband died. It would then have been the duty of her son to have strangled his

THE OBLIGATION OF TJIB CHURCH TO IlVANGBLIZK TJIB WOltLn. 3'71

own mother; so that husband and wife might accompany each .other to " Uma-atmas," or the land of spirits.

Who can describe all the untold blessings which the teaching of Jesns has brought to women and girls in every land where Christianity prevails?

Since the advent of the Gospel cannihalism, infanticide, widow strangling, and tribal war has ceased, and a felt sense of peace and security has been bronght to many poor heathen natives in the South Sea Islands, who formerly had no hope, neither had they any idea of the loving character of the true God.

THE PERPETUAL OBLIGATION RESTING ON THE CHURCH TO EVANGELIZE THE WORLD. * BY THE RIGHT REV. G. E. MOULE, BISHOP IN MID-CHINA.

If this subject is not, for all Christians, in the nature of a truism, I confess it seems to me, in a meeting of evangelical churchmen, an all but self-evident proposition. To deserve the denomination of evangelical, not assumed by our great forerunners, but assigned to them by their critics, more. was needed than those critics credited them with, to pronounce accurately a doctrinal shibboleth, or to observe a certain rule of demonstrative unworldliness. It im.plied that the evangelical churchman made much of the duty and the privilege of evangelizing his fellow-men; that he was an earnest, however imperfect, imitator of St. Paul, who regarded the "preaching of the Gospel" as his apostolic function, distinctivelyand pre-eminently. A real evangelical can, therefore, hardly need to be told of the perpetual obligation of the Church, and the individual churchman as far as lies in him, to preach Christ to the nations that know Him not, and so cannot call on the Name of the Lord through Him. My brethren know what their own salvation cost their Lord, they know what it has been worth to themselves, and they cannot but feel that though, like St. Paul, "free from all men," His love has" enslaved them to all that they might win the more," "that they might by all means save some."

Such thoughts, I confess, which occurred to me only after I had -accepted the chairman's invitation to take part in to-day's discussion, made me doubt whether anything I could put on paper would in any degree be worthy of the attention of this meeting. I bethink me, however, that from an old missionary you will not ask for an "Essay on the Philosophy of Missions," however truly so called. You will be rather disposed to accept it if 1 can lay before you, frankly and simply, some of the considerations which constrained me, an evangelical churchman, as I venture, • A Paper read at the Islington Clerical Meeting, January 15th, 18115, aud reprinted from the (/kUTch Mis8Wna1"'l/ Intelltgencer. however unworthily, to write myself, to offer myself long ago as a missionary to China j, which still keep me, and will, I think, keep me a missionary to the last. I have known, among my fellow-laborers, admirable and devoted men who had a confessed preference for foreign travel, foreign residence, and work in a foreign field. It was the very reverse with me. The whole thing was distasteful j expatriation, foreign travel, all were against the grain j and the country toward which my thoughts were directed was exactly the one which, in my ignorance, appeared the least interesting, the least attractive of all the missionary regions. I say this because it has always seemed to justify the conviction that my experience was a fair test of t.he st.rength of the scriptural motive to missionary enterprise, acting on a nature without enthusiasm and the reverse of enterprising. It was not through any real or imagined personal revelation, or conscious spiritual impulse either, that I was led to offer my services j but that I saw; as an inference from New Testament principles, "necessity laid on" the Church to undertake the evangelizing of the nations, and, in my special circumstances, on me to quit country and kindred, and betake me to a land, as it proved, of which I knew nothing at all except its place on the map. Where did I find these principles 1 The texts are familiar to every Christian j but since it has been thought right to place the Church's missionary obligation on the programme of this clerical 'meeting, I shall be pardoned for adducing some of them, and reminding you of the conclusions, however obvious, to be drawn, and which I in fact drew from them more than forty years ago. _ I do not go to the Old Testament-not because the missionary motive is not there, but becausQ the New Testament supplies it so abundantly, and because the two Testaments are in such close and obvious connection, as on other subjects so also on this.

First, then, there is the prediction spoken on Mount Olivet of the fall of Jerusalem and the end of the alwv (age), recorded in its fullest detail by St. Matthew, in whose chapter 24 : 14 we read, " And this Gospel of the kingdom must first be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations, and then shall the end come." The phrase " preach for a witl).ess" is, 1 suppose, equivalent to the word "testify," used once and again by St. Paul in his charge to the Ephesian presbyters at Miletus (Acts 20 : 21)-" testifying both to the Jews and also to the Greeks repentance toward God, and faith toward our Lord Jesus Christ j" and (v. 24), "the ministry which I have received of the Lord Jesus to testify," to preach as a convincing, saving testimony, "the Gospel of the grace of God." A little earlier than that scene on the Mount of Olives, though the narrative is given in a later chapter, occurred, the supper at Bethany, where the Lord, in His justification of Mary's devotion, anticipates the certain accomplishment of the prediction just quoted (St. Matt. 26 : 13), "Verily, I say unto you, Wheresoever this Gospel shall be preached throughout the whole world, there shall also this, which this woman hath done, be spoken of for a memorial of her." In harmony with the prediction and the anticipation comes a little later (St. Matt. 28 : 19, 20) the solemn injunction of the Lord, not long before His Ascension : "Go ye therefore, and make disciples of all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost; teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I commanded -you; and, 10, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world." This injunction-St. Matthew is explicit on the subject-was uttered on a Galilean mountain, we know not how many days after the Resurrection. St. Luke, in his Gospel, gives us the report of another and earlier interview with the eleven, not in Galilee, but, as it seems, in the upper chamber on the evening of the Resurreetion. The injunction is just as explicit, though in another form (St. Luke 24 : 46-49 : "Thus it is written, and thus it behooved Christ to suffer, and to rise again from the dead on -the third day, and that repentance and remission of sins should be preached in His name unto all nations, beginning at Jerusalem. And ye are witnesses of these things . . . but tarry ye in the city of Jerusalem until ye be endued with power from on high." [St. Mark's account (16 : 14-18) seems to be meant to describe the same occasion.] If we understand rightly the notes of time, the whole interval of the forty days must be inserted between verses 49 and 50-i.e.• between the promise of "power from on high," and the walk to Bethany, to witness the Ascension and receive the parting benediction with its resulting joy. It is in his later and fuller narrative of the Ascension (Acts 1 : 7 sqq.) that St. Luke records a repetition of the evangelical commission, as _well as of the words of promise spoken at the earlier date in the upper room: "Ye shall receive power . . . and ye shall be My witnesses • . . unto the uttermost part of the earth."

Thus we havoC three occasions on which the injunction to preach the Gospel and testify of their Master was laid by Him on His servants; in the upper room on the evening of the Resurrection, on the hill in Galilee probably after the first octave of the great day, and on the Ascension day on the Mount of Olives. In one particular the three events are exactly in accord. The charge of the risen Lord is addressed, on each of the three occasions, and according to each evangelist, to "the eleven disciples," " to the eleven as they sat at meat," or in the Acts, "the apostles whom He had chosen." There is nothing to show that any other Christian, male or female, was present on either occasion. What are we to infer from this 1 Was the charge addressed personally to those eleven men, so that when the last survivor left the scene the obligation to evangelize ceased and came to an end 1 Or was it on the apostolic order, the clergy of the Church, that the command was laid, so that laymen and women were and are exempt from all obligation to give freely the inestimable bounty they, no less than the clergy, have so freely received 1 It is clear at any rate that such was not the view of the early Church, apostolic or sub-apostolic. Else we had never heard of the evangelical work of Stephen and Philip, or of the domestic ministry of Aquila and Priscilla, among the honored laborers of the inspired narrative. No, rather is it not clear that the eleven were convened and were addressed, not personally as eleven believing and ordained men, but as the whole Church by representation, as first recipients of a charge to be regarded as the" deposit" of that holy Catholic Church which is " built on the foundation of the apostles and prophets," a charge to be transmitted laterally to each convert of their age and time, and then, by a true apostolic succession-I mean no slur whatever on the historical succession of the clergy–to every generation of Christians to the end of time ~ The obligation to evangelize the world is proved, I should think, sufficiently from the synoptic evangelists. But, in his own characteristic form, St. John's record of his Master's words corroborates it emphatically. Thus, in the pastoral allegory of chapter 10 we read (v. 16), "Other sheep I have, which are not of this fold: them also I must bring C"a"EtVa f'E del dyayElv). And there shall be one flock under one Shepherd." And that He would accomplish this in-bringing not without His Church's aid is intimated in the discourse of the Paschal evening (e.g., St. John 16 : 8 sq., compared with 15: 26, 27), "When" the Comforter "is come He shall convict the world of sin, and of righteousness, and of judgment." "When the Comforter is come, He shall bear witness of Me, and ye also shall bear witness because ye have been with Me from the beginning." If I do not detain you longer within the limits of the writings of the evangelists it is not, you know well, that their evidence respecting the expressed will of their Master, or their understanding of it, has been exhausted. The three great parables of common life-the Sower, the Fisherman, and the Shepherd-might each have been adduced as illustrating, in that special didactic form which is inseparable from our idea of our Lord as teacher, His purpose concerning the waste places of the world-field,. the wandering tribes of the gentile-ocean, the sheep strayed from the ideal fold which should have enclosed and protected all the human family. The field everywhere is to be tilled and sown, the nets flung into all waters and the good fish gathered into vessels, and the lost sheep are to be sought and saved.

Thus far we have been listening wholly to our Master's words. It is His anticipation, His injunction, His allegorical forecast of the future, as reported from His own lips by the evangelists, of which I have been reminding you.

Now, for a few moments, recollect how that typical convert and typical apostle of Christ and missionary of the Church, St. Paul, apprehended the duty to. be inferred from the Gospel record, and not less from the prophetic word of the Old Covenant. Reference to one context must suffice. I quote from the tenth and eleventh chapters of the Epistle to the Romans. ,( The Scripture saith j whosoever believeth on Him shall not be- ashamed. For there is no difference between the Jew and the

THE OBLIliATIOl'! OF THE ClIUROiI TO EVANGBLIZE.THE WORLD. M5

Greek, . . . for whosoever shall call on the name of the Lord shall be saved. How then shall they call on Him in whom they have not believed W and how shall they believe in Him of whom they have not heard? and how shall they hear without a preacher? and how shall they preach except they be sent~" The purpose of our Lord that Gentile and Hebrew, on terms of perfect equality, should be partakers of His salvation j that salvation should be gained through the hearing of faith j that there should be men to carry the tidings, and that these should have the mission of the Holy Spirit, ordinarily by the ministry of His Church, were for St. Paul obvious conclusions from the Scriptures of the Old Testament, corroborated no doubt by the evangelical tradition, if not the earlier Gospels, and no less by his own experience as a convert, an inspired volunteer, and finally an ordained missionary of the Church. Following out the argument in the eleventh chapter, which was proceeding in the tenth, we find him anticipating, before the consnmmation of the evangelical purpose, a wide, if not an universal conversion of the Gentiles. " Blindness in part is happened unto Israel until the fulness of the Gentile be come in," until (docs he not mean ~) the" teaching of the nations" has had its due development and accomplishment in a large ingathering of heirs of Abraham by faith, created out of the stones of the Gentile wilderness, "and so," in this way, " all Israel shall be saved. "

I have now brought together scriptural warrant, more than sufficient,· in a meeting of members of our evangelical Church, especially among men who feel constrained to emphasize her evangelical character, to make plain the obligation laid upon the Church of our Lord to evangelize the world. Is that obligation perpetual? Is it binding, so far as we can gather, to the end of time? Or is there any reason to think that it has ceased or will cease at any term before the end 1 To see the apathy with which some churchmen who agree with us in their views of doctrine, and are not ashamed to be known as evangelicals, nevertheless regard the missionary enterprises of the Church, one would think there must be some reason to conclude that toe obligation was temporary, and had ceased at some date. in the past. I have sometimes thought, though never, it is true, met with a case, that such lukewarm friends might have fixed on the ruin of Jerusalem, and the close of the Mosaic dispensation, as the poi~t of limitation. Our Lord's prediction, already quoted, was, "This Gospel of the kingdom must first be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations j and then shall the end come." St. Paul, writing to the Colossians about the year 63 A.D., after, say, a quarter of a century of missionary activity on the part of himself and his brethren, apostolic and unofficial, uses remarkable language concerning the propagation of the Gospel so far accomplished (Col. 1 : 6). "It," he says, "is come to you, as it is in all the world, and bringeth forth fruit as it does also in you j" and, stronger still (v. 23), it "was preached unto every creature which is under heaven. " Our Lord's prediction and His servant's record

M6 THE OBLIGATIOH OJ' THE CH1JBCJH TO lI:vAHGlIILIZill TBJII 'WQBLJ

of fact are couched in nearly identical language. "The world," and the phrase " under heaven," may be interpreted-we have a similar usage in Chinese-as the world of the empire, under the Roman heaven-i.e., Southern Europe, Northern Mrica, and Western Asia. Within those limits we have St. Paul's unexceptionable evidence, the world had been evangelized within, say, forty years after Pentecost. And again in correspondence with our Lord's prediction, in seven years more came the fall of Jerusalem, which marked the" end of the world," the f1VVTEI..Eta TOV alwvos, a signal for the exultation of believers, not at the ruin of the Mosaic Church, but at the final enfranchisement of the Church of the New Covenant.

I have ventured the supposition that the indifference to missionary enterprise on the part of some of our brethren is justified to their own ~on8Ciences by the plea, grounded on what has just been adduced from St. Paul's Epistle to the Colossians, that our Lord's command to the Church was not of perpetual obligation, but ceased and determined with the fall of Jerusalem. I need hardly refute the imaginary argument. Amid the perplexities of prophetic interpretation nothing seems more certain than the principle o~ successive and enlarging fulfilments of the great predictions of the kingdom. A nearer and a remoter (J1JVTEA€ta, with corresponding periods of preparation shorter and longer, can be distinguished in the context of St. Matthew from which I have drawn my principal quotations. The two " ends," the corresponding twofold 7TapOVf1ta, had led to confusion in the minds of some of thc early Christians, notably the Thessalonians. They had heard of an end and an advent to take place during the 'lifetime of the contemporaries of Jesus Christ, and had concluded that this meant the final Advent, the return in the guise of the Ascension. St. Paul, in the second Epistle to the Thessalonians, took pains to correct this; not denying the near approach of an end, with its vengeance and its emancipation, but explaining the interval predestined to allow for the manifestation and development of the man of sin before the great and final judgment. The same twofold teleology can, I think, be seen in the Apocalypse, in which the work of universal evangelization is foreshadowed at a period long subsequent to the end of the Mosaic Church, and the evangelization of the Roman world attested by St. Paul. This is a point, however, which time forbids me to discuss in detail, and which will not need discussion in this assembly, in which there is nobody who does not accept the nineteenth verse of St,. Matt. 28 as the" general order" of the Captain of the Lord's host in the warfare of these Christian centuries, to run until the end, or until it is superseded by some other and equally explicit injunction of the same Divine authority.

So far as Holy Scripture is concerned, I have alleged enough, certainly as much as I have time to allege, in order to establish "the perpetual obligation laid upon the Chureh to evangelize the nations. " A secondary, but not unimportant, corroboration of our argument may be drawn from the hiRtorical phenomena of the successive centuries, and notably of this almost completed century, both within the visible Church and without it.

1. Within the visible Church the most conspicuous phenomenon of the century is the development of the missionary spirit to such an extent tllat it has extorted a degree of respectful attention even from the reluctant pen of the public press. No doubt a certain interest in the spread of the Gospel existed within the Church in the previous centuries. The annals of the S.P.C.K. and of the S.P.G. prove that. But the interest taken by churchmen was on the smallest possible scale, and that of the Nonconformist bodies practically nil, down to the last years of the eighteenth century. Then, as one of the results of the evangelical revival, good men in troublous times laid the modest foundations of the now influential, if still inadeql1ate, organizations-to name some of the best known-of the British and Foreign Bible Society, the missionary societies of the Methodist, Baptist, and independent bodies, and our own honored Church Missionary Society. At whose prompting, and under whose influence, did these great agencies come into being ~ The names of certain founders, supporters, patrons of the societies are known and revered. But a glance at the documents of the time, lately summarized for us with so much skiII and pains, will compel you reverently to conclude that "not by might, nor power, but by the Spirit of God" these agencies, for the extension of the frontiers of the Redeemer's kingdom, were started and have been sustained. Recollect what the century has been. The infidel and lawless principles that found vent in the French Revolution were nol, yet exorcised in its early years. England was again and again in imminent peril, hardly less from disaffection at home than from the hostile attempts of foreign powers. Men's hearts-the very men who were laying the first stones of our missionary enterprise-failed them again and again, for "looking after those things that" seemed from moment to moment to be " coming on" their beloved land. Look through Richard Cecil's sermons or Robert Hall's, and you will feel, I think, that it must have been a very real afflatus that roused and nerved our great forerunners in the Church and the societies, to find heart and leisure so to "look on the things" of Africans, Hindus, Chinese, and the rest, when they knew not how long their beloved England would stand still unconquered, unenslaved, girt with her silver sea.

And what have been the succeeding decades ~ A few words may help to recall their characteristics, and to enhance the grace which sustained the missionary spirit throughout. In domestic politics, the great Reform Bill, Chartism, the Corn Law agitation, factory reforms and their occasion, the Irish question in its unremitting importunity from O'Conllflil to the present moment; one common element conspicuous through all, the steady advance of the democratic principle. In the Church, that religious movement which some have treated as a second spiritual revival, but which signalized itself by the early secession of its great leader to Rome, a step in which he has been imitated by a deplorable number of followers, cleri- cal and lay; side by side with this movement, the introduction of conti- nental principles of biblical criticism and exegesis, with the spread of infidelity disguised as agnosticism; while dissent all the while,-becoming more and more political, has worked for the disestablishment of the Church; and Rome, by open assault or by sap and mine, has labored before all things at the reconquest of England. In foreign politics, the Eastern question with its Crimean War, two Chinese wars, the terrible Mutiny and its momentous sequel, the American War of Secession, and the great wars which have resulted in the reconstruction of the map of Europe, not one of them all unattended with hazard and anxiety for our England. No matter where you look, or whether you think of the commencements or the maintenance and extension of the missionary enterprises, what can you do but confess with Jacob, " Surely the Lord is in this." All honor to Thomas Scott, to the second Henry Venn, to the devoted and able men who stood with them, as well as to those on whom their mantle and their office have devolved in turn ; but the work-they were quite sure of it and avowed it repeatedly-was not theirs but the Lord's, who set in motion, and has kept advancing, the great, the often hopelessseeming, undertaking of evangelizing the heathen and Mohammedan nations. The men I have named promoted the Church Missionary Society; but my contention is illustrated everywhere in the religious world, from the marvellous renewal of youth in the venerable societies of the Church, to the only too numerous organizations of each smallest sect, and of the non-denominational coteries.

I may not detain you with statistical evidence. It is hardly necessary, but it is full of interest, whether you look at financial progress or at the .extent and variety of home organization, or at the number of missionary volunteers, and particularly of such as spend their own money, as well as their lives, in the service of the Church on this behalf. What can all this development mean but the presence of our Lord with His Church, compelling His people, in this selfish and preoccupied age, to recognize our obligation to persevere in the great task until it is accomplished in the world-wide "teaching of the nations," the evangelization of the world 1 2. There is just one more argument of the same kind which I would suggest before I have done. I find it in the opening of the gates of the nations to the approach of the Christian messenger. When Mr. Venn became Secretary of the Church Missionary Society what were the practicable fields for our work 1 New Zealand had been added to Sierra Leone, and also the West Indies and portions of Norihwest America. India, too, was open after a fashion ; but missionaries there were viewed with disfavor, and converts were subject to serious social disabilities. China, Japa.n, Korea, and almost the whole of Mrica were closed, were in large measure unknown. Nay, this was still the case when I received the missionary call. China by that time had, indeed, been compelled to admit us at five of her seaports ; but beyond their immediate precincts her 300,000,000 were as inaccessible to the Gospel as eyer. Meantime, Japan and Korea stood still with gates fast closed. It was in the year in which I reached China that Japan was induced to relax her exclusiveness in some degree. In 1861, when I paid my first and only visit to Japan, there were still but very few resident missionaries, not a single English missionary among them; and there was no perceptible omen of the extraordinaryadaptation of European ideas and material civilization which has transformed Japan. It was still some years before Korea was unlocked. Thus; within not quite forty years, in India, the way has been widened and levelled, notably by the revolution that succeeded the Mutiny, and by the influence of the many distinguished Christians who have adorned the civil and military services, by whose agency that revolution has been carried out; while in China, Korea, Japan, and in Africa, an addition of perhaps 600,000,000 has been made to the human souls who are now accessible to the message of Christ's salvation. Is all this chance, is it a freak of destiny, or is it rather our Lord in His providence confirming His ancient injunction to the Church to go and teach all nations?

I have endeavored to illustrate my appointed theme from Holy Scripture, and, more briefly, from considerations based on recent phenomena, religious and secular. I ventured to speak of the scriptural witness to the missionary obligation of the Church, as tested in my own case, when my aversion for all the conditions of missionary life was overborne, and I was constrained to offer myself to the Lord and His Church for foreign service. I did not mean that the argument from Scripture operated, directly and without a medium, on my conscience. My father and mother, convinced themselves, had accustomed us their children to think of the missionary duty of the Church as an axiom, and to expect that our Lord might honor their house by calling for volunteers among us. We learnt that as an elementary Christian principle, before ever Christ had been revealed with power to any of us. When at length I saw Him, "telling me all that ever I did," and then by degrees relieving the terrors of conviction by holding out the hope of pardon through His blood, it was not long before the reviving soul asked itself, "How can I thank Him f' "Can He possibly make use of me 1" So it came to pass that I cast myself at His feet, ready for whatever He would have me to do. His claim, once recognized, has never been questioned since. For nearly ten years, however, He postponed the requisition, and set me meantime taska at home; till, I confess it, I began to cherish the hope that home, England, might, after all, be my lifelong scene of service. But the pillar moved at last, and He helped me to follow it to China. The obligation on the Church is clear and cogent. The obligation on the individual Christian, to " offer and present" himself a living sacrifice, in unreserved devotion to his Lord, is equally clear. But the field of service at home

5eO LA MISSION DTT1E1tIEUltE, FRANCE

or abroad, and all the details of duty, are for Him to dictate, " the latchet of whose shoes we are not worthy to stoop down and unloose." He will dictate in His own language to the soul whom He has once made " willing to do His will." May I close with this testimony to His faithfulness in this as in all other things, proved to me in a lifelong experience ~ LA MISSION INTERIEURE, FRANCE.

BY J. MURRAY MITCHELL, LL.D., NICE, FRANCE.

The Mission Interieure is an association for the evangelization of the French people. It was founded twenty-three years ago, when France had pallsed through a time of war and bloodshed, by a few Christians who were fully persuaded that the only real means of healing and comforting the suffering people was the making known to them a Redeemer's love. The best way to do this seemed to them to secure the co-operation of Christians in all parts of the country. The aim of the association, which is undenominational and helps all Protestant churches alike, is to arouse in church-members a sense of· their personal responsibility regarding the Lord's work, and to stir them up to assist as far as in them lies the pastor and evangelist. To this end agents are employed who visit the congregations throughout the country, and by means of revival meetings, friendly gatherings, etc., seek to form in these groupes of Christians, who unite together with a view of engaging in work for Christ. Last July there were 152 such groupe&. There is a yearly General Assembly, to which these should each send representatives, when all questions regarding the work are examined and settled. Then there is the Central Committee, also the district and the local committees. The headquarters are at Marseilles.

The agents, after forming the g1'oupes, visit them at intervals, seeking to infuse new life into them, encouraging, directing, etc. They also help in any work carried on by them, and hold evangelistic meetings.

These visits are much appreciated, as the numerous letters of thanks addressed by pastors and others to the Society testify. When the isolated position of many of the congregations in which these groupes are formed is considered, it may easily be understood how these occasional visits serve to encourage and I'ltimulate the members. One pastor writes saying, that after the agent's visit, the number of his hearers was doubled on the following evening, without any special effort whatever being made. He says: "He did us all good. "

The agent in his last monthly letter tells of large meetings in which views from the life of Christ were exhibited. Rain, cold, and the counter attraction of a special performance at the theatre did not prevent the people from coming. "Jesus Ghrist," says the agent, "a remporte la lJictoire /" Interesting meetings on a new plan with a view of attracting infidels, socialists, etc., were carried on in a theatre this summer. The subjects of the addresses, such as " God, Have You Seen Him~" "No God, No Master," were announced by 150 bills which were pasted on the walls of the town, and by the distribution of 10,000 handbills. Fully from 500 to 600 people were present on each of the five evenings, all classes and all conditions being represented. Professors, journalists, workmen, and ladies elbowed each other; a general and his aide·de-camp attended most of the meetings. More than half the throng probably had never heard the Gospel preached before. The addresses could not have been listened to with more attention had they been given in a church. Afterward some said, " We do not share your faith, but we are glad to hear such things j" and on the last evening several thanked one of the workers for the five good evenings they had passed.

The last evening was not looked forward to without some fear, as liberty had been granted to any opponents to bring forward their arguments. But God, to whom all the enterprise had been committed, disappointed all fears. Mter the address on "All Religions are Good," which was loudly applauded, not one voice was raised in opposition.

A groupe has been formed in one place among soldiers with cheering results.

The forming of Young Women's Christian Associations, prayer-meetings among ladies, weekly meetings for mutual edification, the conversion of several hesitating ones, are named as being some of the fruits of the agent's visits.

A chief feature of the Society's work is the publishing of a paper, the Relevement, up to 15,500 copies monthly. It is sold at a loss (5 centimes) to further the circulation. Many members of the various groupes make the distribution of this paper a special work; and many are the testimonies received as to the good done by it, in opening and preparing people's minds to receive the Gospel. Several conversions, too, have been traced to the reading of it. One worker tells of the great assistance he received from this paper when called to labor under the Societe Evangelique, of Geneva, in a department of the Basses Alpes, where fanaticism and infidelity reigned, and there was not a single pastor. He felt very isolated, but the Relevement, he says, "was just what I needed," and 500 to 600 was the number sold or distributed monthly. One gentleman said to him: "Since your last visit we have lost a dear child, and we should not have known what to do had it not been for your paper, which was so well fitted to console Uil."

The mission is carried on at small expense, but each month of course a certain sum is needed for the publishing and carriage of the two monthly papers, as also for the agents' salltries and expenses (700 francs per month for the former, 2000 every quarter for the latter). Only two agents can as yet be employed, and one of these has been laid aside for a long

THE PRESENT CONDITION OF THE WORK IN JAPAN

time owing to an accident. Many more are really necessary to do the work thoroughly, the visits pa.id to the groupes at present being possible only at rare intervals.

The mission is conducted on the "faith principle." It employs no collectors and has no collections, only making its work known to the public by the agents' addresses and a little monthly paper bearing the Association's name, Mission Interieure. A branch of this mission, following a different manner of working, has left this principle, and sends out agents for collecting purposes to England, etc. This is known as Branche de la Mission Interieure, but it is quite distinct from the Mission Interieure itself.

Some months ago the directors of the Society were anxious in regard to their funds, but in the report just issued (December, 1894) they mention, with devout thankfulness, that all their fears have been disappointed. Friends in various parts of France have generously come to their aid, and the Society is burdened with no debt.

As has been mentioned, 152 groupes have been already formed among the 800 Protestant churches of France. To stir up the members composing these congregations to realize their duty, and to stir up all who are the redeemed of Jesus Christ to consider that there are but twelve hours in the day, when "~he night cometh, and no man can work," so that they may be up and doing without delay-this is the object of the Society, as expressed by a devoted agent, appealing for further aid after giving some experiences of his work.

The Central Committee is composed of pastors belonging to various churches. M. Ie pasteur Houtet, 7 Rue Dragon, Marseilles, is President; M. Ie pasteur Lenoir, director of the McAll Mission, is Vice-President; M. Ie pasteur F. Roux is travelling agent.

* THE PRESENT CONDITION OF THE WORK IN J APAN.

BY REV. J. P. MOORE, D.D., SENDAI, JAPAN.

In speaking of the present condition of the work, the first question that naturally arises is, Is there an improvement upon the past, say the past year or two 1 And if so, in what respect 1 The general opinion of the missionaries already referred to, and that of some native workers with whom I have spoken on the subject, is that there is a decided improve- • I feel less hesitancy In giving expression to the views contained in thl.i article, since they are not simply nor principally my own views, as having grown out of my own experiences and observations in the part of the country which is principally the field of operations of the mission to which I beloug. The statements here made are in a large part a summary of the views and opinions of a number of the most experienced and prominent missionaries in all parts of Japan, with whom I have been In correspondence, and an expression of whose views I have thus been enabled to obtain on the subject of "The Present Condition of the Work In Japan." ment as compared with only the last year, and my own opinion fully coincides with theirs.

This improvement has reference, first, to the external circumstances or conditions-the setting, so to speak, of the work. The last year, especially the last six months, have witnessed a more friendly feeling toward the workers and their work, on the part of the Japanese public. The attitude of non-Christians seems to be less hostile than before, and in the War Department, which used to be regarded as the least friendly among all the departments of the government, there seems to be an entire change, as judging from the encouragement and favor that is accorded to Christian workers among the soldiers.

" A more receptive attitude on the part of those outside." "The outside opposition is not so waspish, and the numher who listen to the truth has increased." "The people are more willing to listen, and have greater interest in investigating the trnth." Such are the expressions from the lips of some of the most experienced and successful men laboring in all parts of the empire.

As an evidence of this more friendly feeling and greater confidence, reference must especially be made to the work done in behalf of the soldiers in hospitals and barracks, and that not alone with .the full consent of the officials in charge, but with their encouragement and approval as well. The work done at Hiroshima in the interest of the sick and wounded in the hospitals, and those in the barracks awaiting transportation to the front; the permission granted the Rev. H. Loomis, agent of the American Bible Society, by the War Department, to distribute Bibles to the officers and men in all the different barracks of Japan; and more recently the permission received· from the authorities to send Christian chaplains to the front, is a thing so surprising and remarkable, that it may be said to form an epoch in the history of missions in Japan.

It is a known fact that previous to the war Christian soldiers had rather a hard time of it; that they were hindered from attending to the performance of their religious duties ; not allowed, in some cases at least, to read the Bible and religious books in their quarters, and were considerably persecuted. But now this intense prejudice has given way so far that workers, both native and foreign, are encouraged to furnish Christian literature, and to teach the religion of Christ openly to the rank and file of the army. Why this so great a change of sentiment q Due, it is said, to the admirable conduct of the Christian soldiers both in the army and navy. Their moral conduct, their faithfulness, their fearlessness in battle is marked, and has won for them and their religion the good-will of their superiors.

The Rev. M. Oshikawa, of Sendai, on a visit to a neighboring province, addressed an audience composed entirely of officials, educators, and other prominent and representative men on the subject of Christian education. More recently the same gentleman, as the President of the Kaigwai Kyoiku-kwai, a society organized by native Christians for the purpose of engaging in educational work in Korea, addressed a large audience of representative men of the city of Sendai, including the governor and vicegovernor, on the importance of the society's work; and in this work he and the society of which he is the honored president receive the earnest support of not only the local officials, but of ministers of State a,; well.

This improvement has reference, second, to a healthier condition and a more earnest and settled spirit on the part of the churches themselves. This comes very prominently to view in the correspondence already referred to. From all over the country-from the Hokkaido in the north, and from Kiushu in the extreme south-comes the cheering news that the churches are better organized for work, are in a better spiritual condition, that there are clearer conceptions of the Christian life, that the faith of preachers and people iR more intelligent and stable. And this, in spite of the fact that the wave of rationalism which swept over the country several years ago, and which carried several well-known native pastors into the unorthodox camp, has not yet fully snbsided, but is still exercising its baneful influence over the minds of many young men who come within the sphere of the influence of several prominent Christian leaders who are known to hold and to preach rationalistic doctrines.

The present political situation seems to have itR good influence upon the Christians. They regard the present as a very important time to engage in more aggressive work. They seem to be imbued with the idea that the set time to favor Japan has come, and to be moved with a desire to do their utmost to make the most of the present circumstances for the furtherance of the Redeemer's kingdom in Japan; and this to me is one of the most hopeful features of the work at the present time. As the secretary of our Mission Evangelistic Committee, I read and tabulate the monthly reports sent in by some sixteen evangelists and pastors working in twenty-two different places, in five of the provinces of the empire. At the beginning of the year, in connection with the usual reports, they expressed an opinion as to the present situation, the importance of the times, and the necessity and the duty of earnest work during the year before us.

They were of one mind in saying that the present is the most important time, because of the ontward conditions at hand; and many of them seem to have caught something of the same spirit that is shown by the civil and military authorities in the prosecution of the present war. May we not confidently expect and believe that this spirit of earnestness, if continued, as we pray it will, on the part of the Japanese pastors and workers of all grades, will result in great advancement along the whole line of the work, and will usher in a new and better era of Christian work in this island empire of Japan ~ In the next place, then, what are the assignable reasons for this favorable change, both in the external circumstances and the improved spiritual condition of the churches 1 Of course the war between China and Japan, the growth of the national prestige, because of the splendid successes of the Japanese forces on land and sea, together with the revision of the treaties, is, for the most part, the reason of the more favorable external conditions. By the treaties, as recently revised between Japan and several of the leading nations of the West, Japan is admitted into the family of civilized nations, thereby realizing her long-entertained ambition, and receiving the just recognition to her rightful position among the nations of the earth. The Japanese are putting forth their best efforts in the present war to conduct it on the principles of humanity, and according to the rules and usages of civilized warfare, and that this effort is seen and appreciated by the outside world makes them feel more kindly toward outsiders, and then also toward that which they represent; for with the masses Christianity is associated with the people of the West, and anything that conciliates them toward Western people conciliates them measurably towarrl our religion.

In connection with the war it is in place to speak of the Red Cross Society. This association is not only doing, directly, a good work in helping to alleviate suffering and aiding distress among the sick and wounded, but, indirectly, by recommending our religion to the people. The immense popularity of this association, the fact that it is generally acknowledged to be of Christian origin, that anumber of the foreign missionaries are active in it, has served, as I believe, to remove some of the prejudice with which we have to contend.

In accordance as the scales of prejudice are falling from off the eyes of men, will they be enabled to see the good there is in Christianity in its influence upon the individual, national, and social life of the people. It seems as if that time has come-that it is beginning to be understood that a man can be a true Christian and at the same time a true Japanese. If this latter fact is once thoroughly established, one of the strongest arguments now used against Christianity by its enemies will have been removed.

It is true that Christianity has been for some time if not the only, at least by far the greatest power working for righteousness in Japan. Christian ideas, Christian principles are affecting life from centre to circumference, yet the people hitherto have been unwilling to acknowledge it. But the growing and accumulated influence of the religion of Christ is such that it becomes harder to cover over this truth, to bury it under prejudice, or to smother it by opposition.

The Christians of Japan stand identified with the burning questions of the day. In relief and charity work they are often the leaders. In earthquake disasters, in the hospitals among the sick and wounded, and by the bedside of the dying they show the kindly helping hand. They have founded orphan asylums; they organize charity and benevolent schemes by which to succor the poor and the needy, to relieve the sick and the

MISSIONARY THEOLOGICAL SCHOOLS IN INDIA

infirm; and in this way they are teaching, by example, that Christianity is a saving, helping religion, and all these things are gaining for it its just recognition.

What, then, is the outlook 1 On this there is a variety of opinion. Some are looking forward to great gains in the near future, others have no ground for such hope. It is believed that some time will be required to recover from the serious setback the work has received during the last five years. It is also known that the opposition of the Buddhist has never been more determined than it is now-that there is an immense amount of indifference in regard to religion in general, and the Christian in particular; so that the idea once entertained that Japan will be born a Christian nation in a few years is pretty generally abandoned.

But that the outlook is hopeful, more so than for the last three or four years, is generally acknowledged, since all the facts in the case go to show it. This should greatly encourage the workers on the field, leading them to still greater effort, and stimulate the churches of the West to meet all demands of men and money required by the present improved condition of Christian work in Japan.

MISSIONARY THEOLOGICAL SCHOOLS IN INDIA.

BY REV. T. J. SCOTT, D.D., BAREILLY, INDIA.

At the great decennial missionary conference held in Bombay in December, 1892, the education of the native ministry was a burning question. The heads of a number of theological schools were present.. These held a special meeting and planned to get more completely in touch by correspondence and interchange of reports. This plan brought together the material from which this paper is made up, with a view to let the friends of missions in India see what is being done for the training of an indigenous ministry for India. We all feel that such a ministry alone under God can evangelize the country.

There are twenty-eight theological schools in the Protestant mission of India, of various grades. The oldest of these was planned fifty years ago, but most of them are but more recently organized. Some of them attempt a very thorough course of study, while some are more elementary in character. The number of students in all is not large, being only about three hundred and fifty by the latest figures. American missions take the lead in this work, in keeping with the fact that America is the land of theological seminaries. In the main, the traditional three years' course of study is adhered to. Great stress is bid on the study of the Bible, with the study of the Hebrew and Greek text in some schools. As these institutions are in the midst of a people whom the missions are seeking to evangelize, naturally enough work and study are well combined, and the students have constant practical training in evangelistic work. As might be expected, much less is made of the polemics of the West, where for centuries bitter wars of theology were waged. Here in India the conflict is with Hinduism and Islam, and with certain new sects and reforms that have sprung up among these seeking to head' off Christianity from the conquest of the country. Of course in maintaining the commonly received orthodoxy of the West, the so-called heresies are noticed, that our people may not fall into them, but it seems quite certain that we will not have to fight over many of those battles here. Our conflict is with other faiths. All seem to recognize the importance of keeping close to the Bible as the great text·book of theology. In order to guard the best interpretation of the book, it is felt that the foreign missionary must for some time be largely entrusted with the teaching of the seminary. The native mind is acute, and in time fine teachers will be raised up, but for a while there may be some danger from the bias of Eastern systems. When the native mind is thoronghly indoctrinated, less of the work of these seminaries will depend on foreigners. Meantime it is felt by many that we must be on our guard, as intimated, about importing theological disquisitions that in other days shook the Christendom of the West.

A peculiarity of these seminaries is the association with them, sometimes, of the normal school. Almost all missions make use of secular education as an aid to their work. In this they repeat the practice of the monks and evangelists who Christianized Europe. The secular teacher can be a lay evangelist, and is often a pastor teacher. In associating the normal school with the seminary the teachers catch something of the spirit of the preachers. They can study methods of work in the same classes; the normal class can be used for brightening up some preachers in secular studies, and in some cases is the preparatory school for the seminary.

Another peculiarity of these seminaries is the large proportion c', married men in them. The natives of the country marry early, and hence if they get a theological education at all, accommodation must be given to them as married men. This brings women within reach of the seminary, and in some institutions they are found pursuing the same course with their husbands; in others they have their own normal or biblical course to fit them to be co-workers with their husbands. Thus the fact of the students being married gives enlarged opportunity of training workers for the field. The importance of women in the work is very great. Women only can reach women in a country with such a social organization as most parts of India present. Many women are secluded from public life, and can only be reached in the seclusion of home and by women. The trained wife-evangelist is thus the needed complement of her husband. In one seminary at least the kindergarten is an appendage of the theological seminary, since it is attached to the women's school. The women cannot leave their little children at home while they are at their books, but they can be taken care of in the kindergarten of a side room, and the future

TWO FRENCH ANARCHISTS AND THE GOSPEL

professors and clergymen and their wives are thus early started on their career at the same institution with their parents.

Something is made of singing and music in all these seminaries. An attempt is made to utilIze native airs, and to make use of the comnion musical instruments of the country. In no country is the power of song felt more than in India. Singing is a common accompaniment of preaching in the bazar and village. A good collection of hymns may now be found in many Indian languages, and a part of the seminary training is drill in the use of these.

All mission boards should see to it that the most possible be made of their schools for training native pastors and evangelists. The great human need is endowment. Most of these schools are struggling along with almost no endowment, if any at all. A very few of them have perhaps fifty or sixty thousand dollars invested in aid of the work, and yet princely sums are being lavished on such schools in America. It seems so hard to arrest the attention of our noble givers to anything on the opposite side of the globe. The flag indexing the benevolence of the giver must float in sight of himself and friends, and yet Jesus and the angels can see it in the opposite hemisphere. We do not need great sums. A $50,000 gift would put many of these schools on their feet for a noble career, and this small sum might be given by many who are looking about for an object.

One special need of a fund in the Indian schools of the prophets is in aid of students. In most cases on entering such a school the student has left any means of support he had. As a convert, perhaps he has lost his all, and becomes dependent while pursuing his studies. As this is a country of very early marriages, in many cases he is a married man, and this makes the problem off supporting himself during his course of study more difficult. Hence in these schools, scholarships are given that would seem very small in America. The student will be content, as single or married, on from two to four dollars a month. The great revival of this age is said to be a revival of giving. If a small end of the wave, flowing to India, would strike these twenty-eight theological seminaries, it would give an impetus to the evangelization of the country possible in no other way.

TWO FRENOH ANAROHISTS AND THE GOSPEL.

BY PROFESSOR J. L. BERTRAND, PARIS, FRANCE.

Some time ago, when I was giving a religious lecture in the south of France, a man exclaimed, "Lecturer, you do not believe what you say, for you know that the Ohurch is the mother of iniquities, and religion the art of making fools of ourselves." Ten people shouted back, " Tricot, va a la lutte /" (" Tricot, to the struggle !") Three or four years later I received a letter, signed Tricot. The writer related that he was formerly the editor of The Struggle (La Lutte). At once I remembered the man and the newspaper. Tricot was the most violent writer and lecturer that we were afflicted with. Once, on the tombs of the victims of a mine, near St. Etienne, he advised all workpeople to gather during night, in order to burn all the houses of the rich and to murder their proprietors. For that he was condemned to two years' imprisonment, after which he edited another paper called The International -more violent still than The Struggle.

One day a compagnon said to him, "Tricot, if we had men as devoted as the disciples of that. man, Jesus Christ, they would go throughout France, preach our Gospel to workpeople, and, ten years after, the whole nation would be converted to what we prudently call' Revolutionary Socialism,' though we mean the overthrow of society. But the disciples of Christ have for their motto, 'Love thy neighbor as thyself,' while ours is 'Charity begins and ends at home;' with such a principle we cannot succeed. " " But," shouted Tricot, "that is not my principle, and I will prove it."

The next day he bought an old omnibus, an old horse, put his wife and children in the omnibus, left his paper and his town. He had resolved to go throughout the whole of France, lecturing from place to place, and selling revolutionary pamphlets.

At St. Jean-du-Gard he received a letter from a lady, saying, "M" Tricot, I want very much to see you to-morrow; meanwhile read first this letter, and then this extraordinary pamphlet, called' The Sermon on the Mount. ' I also am a socialist. I also deplore the sight of Lazarus by the side of the cruel rich man-the poor never thinking of justice, but hating the rich and coveting their riches. Believe me, you will not conciliate the two parties, nor subvert the rich with powder, dynamite, or knife, but with love for the rich, and for the poor. Our motto ought to be that of the author of the ' Sermon on the Mount,' Love thy neighbor as thyself."

Tricot read her letter and was astounded, for that lady knew more than himself about socialism. Then he read the famous pamphlet. At every verse he stopped to say, " Whoever wrote such glorious sentences? I never read anything as sublime as that. . . ."

His reading was interrupted by the visit of a compagnon who said, " Ah ! Tricot, I am in great trouble, and I come for advice. My daughter is ready to pass her examination at the Medical Faculty, but I must pay the 200 francs, and I cannot find them." "Why!" replied Tricot, "you a socialist, and you cannot find 200 francs among all your compagnons! Go to Cette, speak to the Municipal Counsellors, who are all socialists, and they will lend you 400 francs if you like."

The man returned to say: "'Would you believe that I saw every counsellor, and that everyone and all sent me away as a beggar who could never pay them back? Their principle is: 'Charity begins and ends at home.'" "So," replied Tricot, "you and I have learned what our compafl1Wns are. Did you n!>t tell me that you were born a Protestant 1" "Yes, but that means nothing, for I am an atheist." "Never mind, go and see your pastor." "My pastor! but I hate him, and my wife insulted him last week." "So much the better. I have been told that your pastor reads at church a part of this 'The Sermon on the Mount. ' If he really reads it and believes what he reads, go to him and he will help you in spite of you and your wife. . . . No, no, that is not the spirit of 'The Sermon on the Mount;' he will help you more surely because you hate him and because your wife insulted him. He belongs to a very peculiar branch of socialists."

The man went to Pastor Benoist, of Cette, who ran to the Dean of the Faculty to tell him. "That father is certainly the worst French Protestant and the worst of our citizens; his wife is certainly worse than her husband. But they have a daughter; you, I, and my good people must save her, because her parents are too bad for her."

When Tricot heard that the money was found, and that the girl had pa3Sed successfully, he read again and again the pamphlet, "Sermon on the Mount," and at last shouted, " No, the author of that book is not a man, He must be God Himself! I believe in the author of 'The Sermon on the Mount.' Christ of Calvary, I have been told that Thou art the Author, I believe in Thee."

The next day Tricot burned all his brochures on soci~lism and anarchy, bought a great many copies of the new pamphlet, " Sermon on the Mount," and said, "Wife, I mean hereafter to lecture on that book only. Let us travel as before."

Tricot is now an agent of the Societe E'lJangelique de Geneve. A contributor to the Re1Iue des J)eux J.l£ondes and I crossed the flower market of the Madeleine, Paris, when we met the wife of a pastor whose daughter was dying of consumption. Hoping that a bouquet of white lilac would please the girl, I bought one and gave it to the mother. A workman very neatly dressed crossed the Boulevard and said: "If you please, M. Bertrand, allow me to bring the bouquet to the lady'S house." Thinking that he was a porter, I did not answer. My friend said to me : " Observe that he call!! you by your name. " I turned and asked the man how he knew me. " You remember," said he, "your giving lectures at the Salle Ornano. At that time I was the greatest drunkard of that district and an incorrigible gambler. One cold evening, being penniless, I strolled along the Boulevard, when I heard people singing in the hall. I tried to see through the curtains, when a neighbor said: 'Halloo, Jacques! what are you doing hero l' • Nothing j I am penniless, and cannot go to the bar l' Esperance. Is thil! place a dancing-room l' 'No, it is a salle de conftrences.' , Conferences! What is that? ' , Come in, and you will know.' " I went in to hear you speak on the joys of the family. After fifteen minutes I had enough of you, and went away murmuring: 'That speaker is evidently an old priest or an old bachelor i he never had a wife or children. Well, I know the joys of the family better than he does. I take daily one single meal with my worst half, leave immediately after, return as late as I can, leave in the morning as early as I can, and we find plenty of time for quarrelling. She unceasingly complains that I do not give her money for the children j so much the worse for her and the children. She pretends that I drink and gamble too much j so much the better for me. I patch .my clothes, and wash my linen when I can and as I can, because she refuses to help me as long as I do nothing for her. I am the poorest of all poor, with only one shirt j and when I wash it, with no shirt. I cut the top of my socks, sewed them on the top of my boots, to make my compauions believe that I wear socks, but I have indeed no socks. When I leave the house the policeman threatens me because my boys are mischievous. Well, I suppose that is because they receive more boxes on the ear than pieces of bread-these are the joys of the family, and the beauty of present society.'

" A fortnight after, penniless again, I met on the same boulevard my neighbor, who said: 'Why did you leave the conference so quickly ~ , , Because I could no longer listen to the trash of that old priest.' 'He is not a priest, but a layman.' , Well, he has no wife and children, or he would not be as ignorant as he is.' 'He has a wife and children.' , Never mind, he knows nothing about the joys of the family.' ' Well, what can you do this cold evening ~ Come in again, warm yourself, do not listen to the speaker, and when the meeting is over, we will go home together.'

" I went in and you spoke on the workman. 'Workmen,' you said, , my father had one hundred of you. I was somewhat educated on your knees, and therefore I know you. If you belong to such a class of workmen, you gain so much a day, you spend so much for your breakfast, so much for your lunch and dinner, so much a day for your room.' When I heard you say that I murmured, 'That fellow is not a priest, but he is a Jesuit, for he knows everything we do.' But you went on : 'Now, my friends, subtract what you spend from what you gain, and do not tell me, because I know it, what you do with the rest. You go to l' Esperance to drink and drink, gamble and gamble. I cannot convert you j God alone can do it. Every Saturday evening you go to your boss for your weekly pay, which you honestly deserve. I have been working a whole year for you, and this evening I ask you to pay me in this way. To-morrow evening, ati l'Esperance, look not in the first glass, for there may be nothing, but in your last glass, and you will be quite surprised to see your health and the health of your family, on which I spoke three weeks ago j your happiness and the happiness of your family, on which I spoke two weeks ago. Then look at the bottom of the glass, and you will see your soul and the souls of your dear ones swimming and swimming toward eternal damnation, on which I spoke last week. I have served you faithfully for a whole year j if you do not pay me in that easy way, then I will think that each of you is far more unjust than anyone of your bosses.' . . . When I heard this I got up, and with rage slammed violently the door, shouting, 'That speaker is a horrid man!' On my way I said to myself, 'Who is he 1 Who are those 400 fools who patiently listen to him ~ What is his aim ~ What does he mean when he says, " Workmen, show me a workman who reads the Gospel with his wife and children 365 times « year, and I promise you to bring here a happy family?" The Gospel is probably a book. Why should I read it 365 times, and not 368 or 350 times? Read it with my wife 365 times j • • • surely that would be no joy for me.'

" However, when I reached my miserable home I said: 'Wife, you must come and hear that man.' 'What man ~' 'A priest without a cassock.' ' My poor drunkard!' said my wife, and left me.

"On the next day I went to l'Esperance, drank, gambled, and lost. I was going to take my last glass, when I remembered your words. , Ah !' said I, 'there is the famous last glass. Oh, ho ! it contains a great many things. My health, the health of my bad wife and of my bad children, my happiness and their happiness, my soul and their souls. . . . What is a soul? Have I a soul ~ I am surely not superstitious, for I am a free-thinker, an atheist, a socialist j ••• no, I am an anarchist, and ready to blowout the brains of my boss, if I ever meet him away from a policeman or a witness. However, that glass contains too many things. I cannot drink. '

" On the next day I said, 'That horrid man made me lose a glass of wine j if I go to the bar this morning I am sure to lose another. It is better to wait.' On the third day God laid hold of me. He placed the glass on my way, on my tools, on my table-everywhere. The Saturday evening came, and not knowing what to do with my money, I said, ' Wife, here is money for you and your children. '

" My wife, who had anxiously followed the struggle during the week, came close to me with tears in her eyes and exclaimed, ' I want to see your priest without a cassock and hear his conference.' We went to hear your address on ' Christ, the Friend of the Workman.' Since then you have left, but we go every week to the same hall to hear Pastor Bersier.

" Now, if you want to have a proof of the Gospel's power, and if you pass one evening in such a street and before such a number, come up, and you will see two nicely furnished rooms, while formerly all had gone to bombard house j you will see the father, the mother and children round a table, they read the Gospel together 365 times a year. Those children receive now more" pieces of bread than boxes on the ears. That wife is the very best of all French wives j she does everything possible to please me. I do no longer patch my clothes, I have socks and even gloves, and in spite of all those expenses we have some money at the savings-bank.

" If I could deliver lectures or sermons, I would go from factory to

GLEANINGS FROM THE EAl'TIST ANNIVlIIllISARIES

factory and prove to workmen that the Gospel is not only the guide to heaven, but also to happiness and prosperity in this world, because it is the most practical of all books on social economy. Rich and poor, will you have a good wife, good children, good neighbors 1 read the Gospel with them 365 times a year. Will you have a peaceful, prosperous, and glorious France? give the Gospel to every Frenchman, the Gospel to every French family, the Gospel to every French priest, and let them read it 365 times a year."-Missions of the World.

GLEANINGS FROM THE BAPTIST ANNIVERSARIES.

THE EIGHTEENTH ANNIVERSARY OF THE WOMAN'S BAP'1'IST HOME MIS- SION SOCIETY constituted the prelude to the anniversaries of the great mis- sionary and publication societies of the Baptist Church, held in Saratoga, N. Y., May 27th to June 1st, 1895.

THE HEATHEN AT HOME was the theme of an address by Mrs. Wil- liam M. Isaacs, of New York. After eulogizing woman in all ages, she said: " Christian women in the close of the nineteenth century occupy a posi- tion unique and unparalleled in history. Noble women have lived in all ages. Patriotism and martyrdom have not been confined to the stronger and sterner sex. It is the divine right of women to train children, to de- velop the first appearing thought in the human mind. Among the dangers which menace our country are the Sunday newspaper, pernicious literature, the unspeakable abominations placed on the stage, and none more alarming than the great influx of immigration. In 1894 there landed in America 25,513 immigrants who could neither read nor write. Many are totally unfit to become citizens of this country, and a ready imagination could easily picture their future."

Mrs. Crouse discussed in her annual address, THE AVOCATION AND THE POSITION OF WOMAN. She traced the gradual emancipation of woman until four ways of livelihood were open to her-housework, dressmaking, school-teaching, and marriage. She told of the prejudice that had to be dispelled before women were allowed to teach school. We hear a great deal about the coming woman, the advanced woman, and the new woman. But God has ordained for woman the higher and more ennobling duties of motherhood and the household, and her highest attainment comes in this manner. The Woman's Baptist Home Mission Society is now of age, and has never found it necessary to contract a dollar of debt.

The following are the nationalities among whom work is being carried on, and the number of missionaries maintained for each by the Woman's Board: Americans, white (frontier), 11; Asiatics (Chinese), 4; Germans, 18; Jew, 1 ; Danes and, Norwegians, Swedes, 15; Indian and Oklahoma Territories, 13 ; Mexicans, 7 ; Negroes, 42 ; detailed for special service, 3, Total, 114. Eighty-first Anniversary of the Missionary Union. -President Augustus H. Strong made the annual address from Psalm 90 : 10 : " The days of our years are threescore years and ten."

The greater part of Dr. Strong's address was upon the Holy Spirit as the one and only power in missions. He said: "The Holy Spirit is a person, not a thing. He is coequal with the Father and the Son. In the Holy Spirit we have the Divine and incarnate Christ. Christ could not have been in two places at once. He could not have spoken to Paul at Galilee and John in Jerusalem, but through the Holy Spirit He is enabled to be present with the little band of worshippers at Swatow and at the saIlle time be in Saratoga..

" The Boly Spirit should be recognized as a leavening power in society. There are times when great public questions are settled, when slaves are freed, when there is a mighty revival of religion. In these instances the Holy Spirit reveals His power. The ordinary methods of the Holy Spirit are quiet, but it is capable of exerting tremendous power, as at Pentecost. There are times when the air is so still that we almost forget its existence, yet it has the power to prostrate buildings, lofty trees and carry them miles. Is not the Holy Spirit for missions ~ He is God Himself €llgaged in the mighty work. It is the power whereby prayers made in this country produce an effect in China. To seek for results in missions, without regard to the Holy Spirit, is not a due recognition of the source of power."

The annual report of the society, a document of 228 pages, was generally distributed, and may be had on application.

During the year there were received, from all sources, $661,255.68, decreasing the debt of $200,000 of the year before by $13,e39.08. Remaining debt, April 1st, 1895, ~189,956.82.

The following are the statistics of the Missionary Union: Br d Sunday· . MI3eIONS TO THE HEATHEN. Preachers Churches. l'naPl819z4e Members. School Contrlbu· . Scholars. tions.

—-,—————– ———– Bnrma…………………….. . 632 613 2,318 33,636 10,391 $40,675.28 A!sam……………………… . 2,3'%7 1,058.33 Telugu…. "" …………….. .. 34 35 523 3,721 : China …………………….. . 266 82 938 56,683 5,398 2,291.91 523 333.20 ~~~…..•:…………. …::::::::::.:::: 57 23 105 1,391 549.02 35 19 179 1,633 1,870 29 421 15 271 1,287 771.80 Total. ………………… , . • 1,053 787 4,334 98,851 20,931 $45,679.54 EUROPE.i.N MISSION:S.

:.'::: ':. :.::::: :::::::::: Sweden……………………. . 645 552 2,595 37,601 40,353 $109,156.58 t.~:~:. 2,596 29,42'Z I 21,524 102,510.72 300 149 1,200 17,041 3,958 17,690.20 90 Finland …………………… . 67 152 I ~:~~~ 1,329 251 10 21 280 3,303 .. ·ii,2·17·.OO ::::::::. ::: :::: :::::: Denmark……………………. 1 70 25 378 1,961 …. ·:i,27ii.52 '%7 1,900 ~::c~::::: 16 . .. Spain …………………….. . 30 19 5 90 858 II 6 Mi!sions to nominally Chril!tian 866 7,457 92,647 71,395 $243,853.02 lands ••••••• , …. •••• •••• ••• •• • 1,167 Grand total…. …….. •. •. . . 2,220 1,653 11,791 190,998 92,326 $289,523.56 The report of the committee on the relations of the women's societies to the Missionary Union strongly urging the unification of the missionary work of the societies, with one treasury and one treasurer, and the apportionment of money by joint sessions of the Board of Managers of each society was unanimously adopted.

Rev. Thomas Moody, missionary from the Congo, spoke on THE WORK IN AFRICA. He is located 850 miles inland on the south bank of the Congo, 40 miles south of the equator. The people in the central part of the continent are brighter, perhaps, than the negroes of this country. One million lives are lost every year by the slave trade. All Stanley and Livingstone have said might be magnified thrice, and then it would not be half so bad as it really is. Four fifths of the people are slaves. There is no such thing as family life among those people. Missionaries are few j and if there was one station in every district twice as large as Rhode Island, 3000 more mission stations would be needed in Africa.

Rev. G. N. Thomssen, calling himself a German-American-Hindu, of Telugu, India, spoke on WORK IN INDIA, saying that he loved America better than Germany, but he loved India more than Germany or America. He thanked God that he was called when a boy to do mission work, and marvelled that so many could stay in this country when there are countless thousands in India who had never heard of Christ. He had seen the great work in Telugu, something similar to that Andrew and Nathaniel had seen. When his work was begun, Mr. Thomssen said it seemed as if Satan were determined to unJo it. He had learned to believe in a personal God, but he thought that in India there was a personal devil also. There were great heathen revivals, and the natives would ask scornfully, "Where is your God 1 See, there is but a handful of you Christians, while thous811ds come to worship the village god.' , Englishmen seeking fortunes in that far land asked the missionaries, " What do you come here for 1 We leave our bones on the plains for the filthy lucre, but you have no business here." Mr. Thomssen said that he had been asked the question, " When will India be a Christian land 1" He could see progress now in all directions, ILnd believed that before a great while'lndia would be converted.

Rev. Donald D. MacLaurin, of Michigan, spoke on a. MILITANT CHURCH.

" If we believe the Bible, there is penitence and pardon for every soul in this world. We also believe it is the duty of the Church to send the Gos- pel into the world. It is not an incidental, but a paramount, characteristic mission to give the Gospel of the Son of God to every son of earth. The Church is an army whose duty it is to reduce every rebellious province on the globe to its rightful obedience. The Church is militant. Look at our marching orders: 'Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to . every creature.' The good soldier always accepts his position without question. We see the signals of heaven telling us what heaven expects in this day of unparalleled opportunity. Now almost the whole world is open to the soldiers of Jesus. Do we appreciate our opportunity 1 Paul did in his day, for he said, 'I am a debtor to the Greek and the barbarian.' These comprised the whole known world at that time, and Paul was a whole missionary society in himself.

"There are fields to be won. 'fhe heathen world, with its one thousand millions of human beings who have never heard that Jesus died for them and rose again from the dead. In India alone there are 280,000,000 who have never heard of Christ. There is also a great defect or lack of training of missionary ministers at the present day. Pastors and people did not pray for missions as they should. How many times are we in agony for missions 1"

The report of the committee on SELF-SUPPORT ON FOREIGN FIELDS emphasized the necessity for the exercise of great economy, and offered a number of recommendations: "First, the true aim in foreign mission work is the planting of native churches, and they that. will be self-supporting and reproductive; second, there should be a modification of excessive and sentimental pity when contemplating the hardship that natives must undergo to contribute to missions. Proportionate giving should be urged; third, native churches should be plain in architecture and cheaply constructed; fourth, the congregation should choose the pastor rather than the missionary, as the source of support should be the source of authority; fifth, the practice of some churches sending money to support native preachers should be discouraged, as this designation hampers the work of the executive committee, which should have all the money to spend for the furtherance of the general work; sixth, some form of industrial education should be maintained in connection with the mission."

In an address on WORK IN JAPAN, Rev. L. Halsey said he was the foreign pastor of the Japanese Baptist Church. While 40,000,000 Japanese· worship idols, many do not. The worship of the Mikado is a severe hindrance to the cause of Christianity. Confucian teachings were also brought into the country. It is now brought into disrepute, as are all things Chinese. Japan needs our sympathy in her intellectual and spiritual progress. Rev. Father Sutherland, of Burma, has put his life, his wife, and family into the missionary work. He said: " Buddhism cannot be conquered in a few years; but we are going to conquer it. The Burman will eventually become converted to Christianity. The Burmans are generally dignified and distant, and our mode of preaching is like Christ's-from street to street, from crowd to crowd. "

Rev. M. C. Mason spoke on MISSIONS IN ASSAM, saying: " The people in Assam are the most vigorons, intelligent, and manly in all Asia. Assam is the gateway to Thibet on the north, China on the east, and Bengal on the south and west. The Asamese are the most ready to receive the Gospel of any people on the face of the earth. The people associate with their sickness or sorrow some sin that they have committed. Children were, not long since, offered as a sacrifice for the forgiveness of sins. Since the English took possession of the country the practice of human sncrifice has been abolished, but missionaries are often approached by natives to intercede with the British authorities that a child might be sacrificed for some real or imaginary cause, so that the Great Spirit would be appeased.

" The religions of the country are principally Hindu, Mohammedan, spirit worship (Hill tribes), Buddhist, and Christian. The Christians in 1891 were numbered at 16,844 j Hindus, 2,997,072; Mohammedans, 1,483,974. As a mission ground Assam is most strategic. It lies Iiku an arm of a countrv stretched out into the midst of heathen nations. It is where India, Thihet, China, and Burma dovetail into one. It is the most natural gateway to the great region of Central Asia. Within close range of civilization and extensive railways building and under British protection, it is like a fortress from which to push forth the forces of the Lord. The missionaries do not ask a cent for a minister as a minister j not a cent to build places of worship, and never have. Money only is wanted for sala. ries and expenses of native preachers who are sent out to distant fields to preach until they can make it self-supporting. The expense of the mis. sionary work in Assam has cost less than in any ol;her field in the work. "

The American Baptist Home Mission Society antedates the birth of almost all of its members. The receipts for the first year were $6586.

For the past year the total receipts were $515,446.96. During the first year the number of teachers and missionaries employed was 50. Last year the number was llID. This alone indicates the progress of the society.

The annual report of the Executive Board states that the work of the society embraces: (1) The prosecution of Western missions; (2) evan· gelization of the various foreign population of this country j (3) missionary work among the negroes of the South; (4) missionary work among the North American Indians; (5) missionary work in the republic of Mexico; (6) educational work for the negroes; (7) erection of meeting-houses.

Rev. Dr. Grenell, of Detroit, said, in speaking on How TO DEVELOP THE LIBERALITY OF THE PEOPLE: "The most important factor in the problem is the pastor himself. The pastor must have heart-convictions of interest in missions. If a church fails for one year to contribute to the mission society, it is evident the pas· tor has not a heart interest in missions. If he had he certainly would have contributed himself. Had he done so others would have joined him.

" The pastor must instruct his people in the Scripture teaching in reo gard to this duty. Affecting incidents, pathetic appeals may be used, but cannot be relied upon to secure the measure of duty of the people in regard to their duty to a lost world. The radical teachings of the Word of God shnuld be made familiar to all in order to secure obedience to this word in their beneficence.

" There should also be systematic laying aside· and distribution of the good things which God may give us. There should be more system in religion as well as more religion: in business."

Mr. -Waterman well described a GOOD HELPER OF THE PASTOR: 1. He must be desirous of pleasing his Master in His service. 2. Like a good soldier, should desire to serve wherever and whenever necessary, even in the front ranks. 3. The results of such helpers, with wise leaders, could scarcely be computed.

Field Secretary Rev. Dr. H. L. Morehouse made an address on A STUDY IN CHRISTIAN BENEVOLENCE, saying: " Pitifully small amounts per capita are contributed by Baptists in fourteen States. The average for five years was as follows: New Hamp~hire, 23! cents; Vermont, 14t cents; Massachusetts, 37 cents; Connecticnt., 23 cents; New York, 24 cents; New Jersey, 20~ cents; Pennsylvania, less than 18 cents; Ohio, 12t cents; Michigan, 10 cents; Illinois, 10 cents; Indiana, 5 cents; West Virginia, 3t cents; Rhode Island, 36 cents. " These are facts that we must facc, and which ought to make us ashamed of ourselves when we do face them. With an average of 50 cents per member the society could do a noble work, and with an average of $1 per member could do a magnificent work. The society, however, could not be expected to make bricks without straw. "

CITY MISSIONs.-The proportion of Baptists to the population in cities ranged from 1 in 25 in Providence to 1 in 270 in San Francisco.

Rev. Dr. W. C. P. Rhoades, of New York, said there was a limit to the growth of agricultural districts, but no limit, apparently, to the growth of cities. The cities control the country, and the question for Christians is how to control the cities. They are the workshops of the country, and where the workshops are the workers are. There also should the Christian workshops be located. The rate of increase of church-members falls far below the increase in the population.

Eighty per cent of the population in New York City is of foreign extraction. There are the German, the Italian, and the Irish quarters, and there seems to be a disposition to crowd out the Americans. Three fourths of the popUlation of New York City live in 37,000 of its tenement-houses. The average to each house in New York City is 16, while in London it is but 9. It is a vital question-how to heal these sores in the cities, how to conduct evangelical work in the slums. The more appalling the vice the deeper the degradation, the more heroic is the call for Christianity. It is not a question of creed. The slums won't listen to denominationalism. An Episcopal clergyman, who had come over from the other side, said to a brother who had a little floating Bethel and was doing missionary work among the seamen of New York, "Is your church a High or Low Church~" The brother said: "It depends on the tide." There 1s more difficult mission work in the big cities than in many foreign countries.

THE WORK OF THE LOCAL CHURCH IN CITY MISSIONS was the topic of an address by Rev. Johnston Myers, of Cincinnati, O.

Some reforms were suggested; first, in the architecture of churches, so that the entrance to the prayer-meeting-room and the pastor's study would be readily accessible to the timid in search of Christ. There should be a reform in the ministry, too, if this question is to be solved. The theological seminaries are educating men more for suburban than for downtown districts. Methods and rules are powerless and conventional customs of clergymen are not efficacious, and must be cast aside in order to cope with this question. Jesus Christ never placed a premium on monotony and stupidity. Paul, if he were on earth to-day, would be called a sensational preacher and be criticised by the newspapers.

Dr. H. L. Wayland reported a resolution respecting THE LORD'S DAY: " Whereas, It is widely reported through the public journals that in some portions of the United States professing Christians, who have conscientiously observed the seventh day of the week as a day of religious rest and worship, and who have, hereafter on the first day of the week conscientiously engaged in labor which in no wise disturbed those desiring to observe the first day, have, for this act, been arrested, fined, imprisoned, and sent to the chain gang, therefore, " Resolved, That, assuming these facts to be as reported, we earnestly and solemnly protest against this violation of the right of religious liberty, a right for the defence of which our forefathers have suffered imprisonment, the spoiling of their goods, stripes, exile, and death itself."

The greatest obstacle to overcome in converting the POLES AND ITALIANS is the Roman Church. These people chng to the Catholic religion, they know not why, and the less they know about it the more tenaciously they cling to it. The more ignorant they are, the more difficult it is to approach them. Poles are in Western cities and Italians are in Eastern cities. They colonize, have their own stores, papers, physicians, priests, and almost everything.

Rev. N. F. Roberts spoke on WHAT SHAW UNIVERSITY HAS DONE FOR THE COLORED PEOPLE OF THE SOUTH.

It was founded by the late lamented Dr. H. M. Tupper twenty-four years ago. For many years the average enrollment has been 341. Five graduates have been elected as principals of State normal schools, 24 are teachers in colleges and high schools, 13 are principals of academies. Last year, in North Carolina, 18 counties out of 36 reported that they had Sunday-schools containing 31,393 pupils. Shaw University students have imbibed a missionary spirit which they have carried wherever they have gone. They have also done a great deal for temperance. A few years ago in the South it was common even for the deacons to get drunk, but now a man is not received into the Church if he uses strong drink. Shaw has laid the foundation of medical and professional schools. One of her physicians treated 2500 different patients in a year. Industrial training has been kept constantly in' view, which is necessary among the colored people. Some of the pupils have erected neat houses of worship with their own hands. Pulpits are now closed against those so-called ministers who oppose anything for the uplifting of the colored race. It has been a power in changing the feeling against the education of the colored people.

THE EVANGELIZATION OF MEXICO was the subject of an able address by Rev. H. L. Morehouse, D.D., Field Secretary, who said: "Mexico is entering upon a new era. Old things are passing away. The old order is changing for the new. When political independence was secured, religions questions overshadowed all others. Early in the century the fight began. It was that of human progress against the medireval hierarchy of the Roman Catholic Church. Prelates and hosts of religion conspired against the coming of the republic, but the republic was victorious, and for seventy years Rome has been its implacable enemy. The people, upon acquiring their independence, stripped the Church of its power, and thus ended the vision of papal power on this continent. Millions of dollars of church revenue were cut off, convents were abolished, and there is not a hooded nun in Mexico. The ploughshare of public opinion was run through the largest monastery in the City of Mexico. Mexico has emerged from medireval gloom into the sunlight of the nineteenth century despite the fact that the tethered Roman tiger still growls. Rome robbed Mexico of its intellectual birthright as Spain robbed it of its treasures. Since the dawn of the republic the schoolmaster has been abroad in the land. In the early part of the centurJ there were but three newspapers in the land j now there are 328. Now is the time to present the pure Gospel to the anxious, inquiring, and reading Mexicans. They now read what they please despite papal interdiction. The day of Mexico's complete emancipation is drawing nigh-not her constitutional emancipation, but her spiritual emancipation. This is the hour of the missionary's opportunity. Upon this country has devolved the evangelization of Mexico. This society needs twentyfive missionaries next year and ll. girl's school, an academic school, and a theological seminary for the training of native missionaries.

Rev. Dr. J. B. Hawthorne, of Atlanta, Ga., President of the Home Mission Board of the Baptist Southern Convention, spok-e on CO-OPERA.- TION WITH THE SOUTH.

Over one half of the Baptists on this planet were in the territory of the Baptist Southern Convention. In some districts nothing but a Baptist could be found with a search warrant. A member of the Georgia Legislature, when asked the geological formation in his county, replied that it was mainly Baptist. Above and below the sod the Baptists are very numerous, The joining of forces for the amelioration of the colored people is sure to have a powerful effect, besides the promotion of a fraternal feeling. The society South seeks co-operation with the society North in the religious improvement of the colored people. They must be prevented from relapsing into barbarism. If they become barbarians, the people will be compelled to resort to barbarous means to protect themselves. Dr. Harthorne spoke of the high regard the negro preachers were held in by their people. Their word was infallible in more things than one. Hence t.he great necessity to train these preachers. Many of them in their pulpit gave way to vehement outbursts of mere animal emotions. John Jasper's sermon, " The Sun Do Move," is a marvel of exegetical and homiletical h:uth compared to the sermons of many of the native preachers. With the' co-operation of the two societies he predieted great results in the cause of Jesus Christ.

CONGREGATIONAL HOME MISSIONS

The work of the Baptist Publication Society may be summarized as follows: For Year 1894-95. From Beginning.

Nnmber of missionaries and workers ……………….. .. 85 3,393 21,656 281,075 li~fe~ ~~a"::rt!~~·::::::::::::::::::::::::.::::::::::::::::·· 471,253 8,935,170 35,172 965,086 Books sold ……………………………………. . 6,594 151,442 Books given awa.f………………………………… . 486,153 43,060,743 Pages of tracts distributed.. •.. .. . .. .. .. . . . . … ….. .. .. 16,014 866,015 Hermons and addresses ……………………………. .. 4,684 119,460 Prayer-meetings beld ………………………………. . 41,679 1,287,167 Families visited…………………………………… . 24,997 Persons baptized…………………………………. .. 648 Churches constituted…………….. _ …. ……….. . 62 1,14';" Sunday-schools organized …………………………. . 244 10,162 Jr,stitutes held and addressed …… _.. .. .. . . . … .. . .. .. 007 6,705 Sunday-schools aided by donations of Scriptures, books, 500 6,241 periodicals, etc ……. …… .., ……………..••…. Sunda.y-schools, pastors and ministerial students aided with 233 6,597 grants for their libraries…………………………. .

CONGREGATIONAL HOME MISSIONS.

BY REV. JAMES H. ROSS, ROXBURY, MASS.

The Congregational Home Missionary Society held its sixty-ninth annual meeting in Saratoga June 4th-6th. Five of the six Congregational missionary societies are devoted to home missions. Three of them, the Sunday.school and Publishing Society, the Educational Society, and the Church Building Society, met with the Home Missionary Society, technicaUy so caUed. The absentee society, the American Missionary Association, will meet by itself in Detroit next October. The Home Missionary Rociety has 4104 mission stations. Like most missionary societies at the present time, at home and abroad, it is heavily in debt, yet hopeful that the better times and special efforts will relieve the existing burden of $132,000.

Rev. Secretary Coit, of Boston, reported indications that the movement from the country hill towns in Massachusetts, which has been at work now for decades, depopulating them for the benefit of the cities and the West, has reached its climax.

There are of these country towns not a few where the population has begun to increase again. although not at a very rapid rate. The rapid increase of the electric railroad system will tend to help this return to the country. The State before long will be not only gridironed, it will be checkerboarded by the electric roads. And when the remote farmer has such facilities for reaching the centre as a railroad before his very door will furnish, there will be less and less forsaking the farm by the younger people and a more ready return to it as years advance.

The fact reappeared that the majority of gifts and givers are centralized in New England. The West is yet to be developed in t!J.e lbe of systematic beneficence.

Tourists who visit cities and towns near the coast of California, between Santa Barbara and San Diego, are disposed to regard Southern California as well evangelized. But there are two Southern Californias. The smaller and more populous Southern California, with which they become acquainted, situated between the mountains and the sea j the larger, six times larger, but less populous Southern California, lying north and east of the mountains. The former illustrates most wonderfully the value of home mission work put forth in large measure at the right time, immediately upon the rapid movement of immigration hitherward, planting the Church at the very outset of the new settlements along the coast j the latter illustrates as remarkably the woeful r~sults of the neglect of gospel ministration. The former has crowded churches, revivals of religion, in some placeR a church-membership equal to one third of the population, and a prevailing Christian public sentiment. The latter has crowded saloons, in some places as many as one to every fifty inhabitants, churches generally thinly attended, if they exist at all, and vice Haunting itself without restraint in open day.

Mrs. Joseph Cook read a paper entitled " A Woman's Club of National Interest." It might well have been entitled" A Woman's Club of International Interest." It referred to the Woman's Missionary Society, whether devoted to home or foreign missions. It showed that these societies are pioneer organizations, not only up to date in their spirit and methods, but antedating the various women's clubs that receive most attention from the press and the public. They afford just as good opportunities for study of the highest themes as any other clubs, themes of international statesmanship, such as the Japan-Chinese war, and themes of profound significance and learning, such as comparative religions and comparative philology. The points made by Mrs. Cook should be food for reHection, while the " new woman" is a phrase and a fad, and as long as the daily press fails to discover that, multitudes of women repudiate with scorn that they are interested only in fashions and small talk.

Rev. William Ewing called attention to .a census recently taken in New York, showing that in the district bounded by Fifth, Canal, Essex, and Mercer streets, having nclarly 95,000 residents, there are 7 churches and 563 liquor saloons, or 1 church to 80 saloons and nearly 14,000 people.

" In many places where labor troubles have prevailed, the Gospel as preached by Congregational home missionaries has been wonderfully successful in allaying animosities and saying to the turhulent elements of society, ' Peace, be still.' From the mining regions of Indiana the superintendent reported that ' the outrages upon law, order, and decency were only in those Tegions where the work of the mission had not yet extended. '

" The most distinct and notable increase during the year has been Oklahoma, the number of whose churches has risen from 48 to more than 70."

Rev. Watson L. Phillips, D.D., of New Haven, said that there are classes in our population whose needs are peremptory and cannot be disre- garded. "There is (1) the vicious and criminal class, who live by charity and pilfering, and constitute the dangerous, combustible element at the bottom of society. (2) The second class is composed of that great multi- tude to be found in every large community, sober, industrious, working hard for low wages, filling the tenement-houses, the hall bedrooms and back attic chambers of cheap boarding-houses." Rev. Superintendent W. S. Bell, of Montana, described an eighty-mile drive through a series of valleys running down from the snowy mountains, on the border of Wyoming, to the great Yellowstone valley, through which the Northern Pacific Railroad runs for several hundred miles in its stretch across the continent.

" Three years ago this whole region, about equal in area to the State of Rhode Island, was in the hands of the Crow Indians To-day, after ample provision has been made for the red man, thousands of acres remain for the use of the white settler. Already many of them are occupied. Hum- ble log cabins can be seen in every direction, and the upturned soil tells of the coming crop.

" These settlers are, for the most part, either cowboys with or without families, who, after years of wandering, have determined to enter upon a more settled hfe ; or miners, who, by the depression of the mining indus- tries, have been driven from the various camps of the State. In either case they are those who have for years been beyond the reach of religious privileges, or who have failed to avail themselves of such as were at hand. One woman in my congregation said it was the first sermon she had heard for twenty years, throwing in the remark that she 'didn't know what all the preachers had been about that they hadn't looked her up before. ' Several others testified to the fact that they had not attended a religious service before for from five to ten years. With one exception, all of the churches so situated that they can reach out toward this unoccupied field are Congregational churches. Each year a larger appropriation has been needed to meet the imperative demands of new work. From all parts of the State, from small towns, from country neighborhoods, and from mining campS, comes the cry for religious services. On every hand the testimony is heard even from men of the world. Things are not as they used to be. There is a better 'observance of Sunday, there is more of a sentiment in favor of church-going. Vice is less open and bold."

Rev. Joseph B. Clark, D.D., of New York, formerly Secretary of the Massachusetts Home Missionary Society, in Boston, said: "The Congregational churches of America represent at least $700,- 000,000, and add to that sum every year, over and above all expense of living and all gifts of benevolence, about $20,000,000. A clear income of $20,000,000 a year above expenses is not a condition of poverty that should make timid its pressing the home missionary appeal. Yet the homeland societies were able last year, by every art of statement and appeal, to draw scarcely more than $1,000,000 for the redemption of America. Field secretaries and the secretary of woman's department during the past twelve months have carried appeal into 20 different States, making 1060 home missionary addresses in the presence of 244,000 hearers. The mass of non-giving churches numbering a year ago 2000 has been reduced to 1837. The Congregational churches do not yet appreciate the home missionary crisis. Congregational giving is at fault. Last year $750,000, or one third of all the reported gifts of Congregational churches, was for objects outside of the regular denominational channels. Foreign missions received one sixth of the whole; home missions did a little better, securing about one fifth, while the' other' objects of every sort and kind took the lion's share of one third. It is the violation of common sense when Congregational churches give 70 cents per member for foreign missions, $1.07 per member for home missions, and $1.40 cents per member for odds and ends."

tNTERNA~IONAL P:B:l'ARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BEV. ;r. T. GIaCEY, D.D.

International Missionary Union. Miss N. J. Dean (Persia); 1880, Rev. W. C. Dodd and Mrs. W. C. Dodd TWEI,FTH ANNUAL SESSION. (Laos); 1876-90, Mrs. Rev. A. Dowsley (China); 1888-!J4, Rev. J. B. Dunlap The International Missionary Union and Mrs. J. B. Dunlap (Siam); 1871-77, held its twelfth annual meeting at Clif- MissC. P. Dwight (Turkey) ; 1876, Rev. ton Springs, N. Y., June 12th-19th; C. S. Eby, D.D. (j"apan); 1887-89, Rev. being the sixth session held at this place, W. P. F. Ferguson (Mexico) ; 1887, Miss under the generous invitation of Dr. M. Estelle Files (Burma); 1881, Miss and Mrs. Henry Foster, who hospitably Estelle Fletcher (Micronesia) ; 1853-55, entertained for eight days nearly all of Mrs. O. M. Ford (Africa); 1888, Rev. the missionaries in attendance. J. M. Foster and Mrs. J. M. Foster (China); 1880, Miss Elsie M. Garretson The missionaries participating were (China); 1875, Rev. Lorin Samuel Gates as follows, the dates preceding the name (India); 1886, Rev. Frank P. Gilman indicating the year of entering the for- and Mrs. Frank. P. Gilman (China); eign field, and the year of discontinu- 1890, Rev. George A. Godduhn (Afriance thereon; where no second date ap- ca) ; 1861-68, Rev. J. T. Gracey, D.D., pears, they are still in the service, ex- and Mrs. J. T. Gracey (India); 1889, pecting to return to the work abroad at Miss Isabella M. Hargrave (Japan); the earliest opportunity: 1884, Miss Emily L. Harvey (India); 1867, Rev. H. C. Hazen-1884, Mrs. 1889, Rev. George D. Adamson (Afri- H. C. Hazen (India); 1872, Miss Ariena ca); 1850, Rev. William Ashmore, D.D. S. Henderson (Brazil); 1840, J. C. Hep. -1872, Mrs. William Ashmore (China) ; bum, M.D., and Mrs. J. C. Hepburn 1858–80, Rev. S. L. Baldwin, D.D. (China and Japan); 1880, Miss Janet H. (China); 1885-94, Rev. J. L. Barton, Houston (Mexico); 1873, Rev. S. W. D.D. (Turkey); 1879-81, Rev. W. H. Howland, D.D., and Mrs. S. W. How- Belden and Mrs. W.. H. Belden (Bul- land (Ceylon); 1890, Rev. F. E. Jeffery garia); 1849-61, Rev. Jacob Best (Afri- and Mrs. F. E. Jeffery (IndJa); 1855, ca); – – Mrs. Birdsell (China); 1853, Rev. H. H. Jessup, D.D., and Mrs. Rev. Henry Blodget, D.D., and Mrs. H. H. Jessup (Syria); 1884. Miss Carrie Henry Blodget (China) ; 1886-87, Mrs. 1. Jewell (China); 1885, Miss Theresa J. G. A. Bond (Malaysia); 1889, Rev. Kyle (India); 1860. Rev. Benjamin Lar- James Cantine (Arabia); 1890-92, rabee, D.D. (Persia); 1887, Charles J. Rev. W. A. Carrington (Brazil); 1886, Laffin, M.D. (Africa); 1885, Mrs. T. A. Rev. F. A. Cassidy, M.A., and Mrs. Large (Japan); 1888, Miss Alice Little F ..A. Cassidy (Japan); 1893, Miss M. 1. (Micronesia); 1874, Mrs. Robert W. Casterton (China); 1889, Miss Ella R Logan (Micronesia); 1888, Rev. Will· Church, (Japan); 1869, Mrs. .E. W. iam McClure, M.D., and Mrs. William Clark (Assam) ; 1859, Rev. J. F. Clarke, McClure (China) ; 1887, Rev. .E. W. Me- D.D.-1893i Miss Lizzie Clarke (Bul- Dowell and Mrs. E. W. McDowell (Turgaria); 1893, Rev. James Craighead and key) ; 1889, Miss Margaret I. McIntosh ?tIrs. James Craighead (Assam); 1876, (China); 1895, Miss Laura Mellen (Afri- Rev. S. P. Craver, D.D. (Mexico); ca); 1885, Rev. C. P. W. Merritt, M.D., 1881-85, Mr. Samuel Cross (Siam); and Mrs. C. P. W. Merritt (China); 1871-80, Rev. E. Cunningham and Mrs. 1890, Rev. Thomas Moody (Africa); E. Cunningham (India) ; 1878–79, Rev. 1887-92, Miss F. Kate Morgan (Japan); C. W. Cushing, D.D. (Italy); 1869-70, Rev. J. A. Davis, D.D. (China) ; 1883, Mrs. J. D. Davis (Japan); 1868-93, 1879, Miss Maria Morgan (Persia); 1888, 2 ; Ceylon, 2; China, 81; Greece, 1; Rev. Robert Morrison (India); 1891, Hawaii, 1; India, 28; Italy, 1 ; Japan, Miss Effie Murray (Ohina); 1869, Mrs. 15; Laos, 2 ; Malaysia, 1; Mexico, 6; M. J. Noyes (India) ; 1886, Miss Maria Micronesia, 4; Persia, 5; Siam, 4; G. Nutting (Turkey); 1890, Rev. Otis Syria, 2; Turkey, 8. Total fields, 133. C. Olds (Mexico); 1877-83, Rt. Rev. C. C. Penick, D.D.-1882-83, Mrs. By Board8,' American Board, 38; C. C. Penick (Africa); 1888, Miss Sarah Baptist, 16; Methodist-Canada, 6, Peters (China); 1878-80, Miss Mary United States, 24 = 30 ; Presbyterian- Priest (Japan); 1872-93, Mrs. A. E. Canada, 4, United States (North), 26, Randolph (China and Japan); 1889, (South), 5 = 35; Friends, 1 ; Hawaiian Mrs. E. G. Ritchie (China); 1877, Mrs. Evangelical, 1; Church of Scotland, Grace L. Roberts (China); 1884, Rev. 1 ; Protestant Episcopal, 2 j Reformed Noble L. Rockey (India); 1878,..92, (Dutch), 9. Total,133. Rev. T. R. Sampson, D.D. (Greece); 1862, Rev. T. J. Scott, D.D. (India) ; At the RecognitiO'h Meeting of Wed- 1855-76, Rev. E. C. Scudder, D.D., M.D. nesday evening, 80 missionaries respond. -1855, Mrs. E. C. Scudder-1890-94, ed to the roll-call, which was increased Mr. Henry J. Scudder-1890, Miss Ida to 120 the nex:t morning, and later, to Sophia Scudder-1861, Rev. John Scud- the number shown above. A large der, M.D., and Mrs. John Scudder- number of notable missionary workers 1883, Miss Mary K. Seudder (India); was present. The devotional hour from 1881, Mrs. F. M. Simpson (Hawaii); nine to ten o'clock each morning was 1891, Miss Jennie V. Smith (Burma) ; specially emphasized by petition for a – – Rev. J. Frazer Smith, M.D. (Chi~ baptism of the Holy Spirit for service, na); – – Rev. Jacob Speicher (China) ; special prayers for native Christians 1881-89, Rev. :rtf. Luther Stimson and exposed to persecution, and mission- Mrs. M. Luther Stimson (China); 1889, aries known to be in peril. Numer- Miss Cora A. Stone (Japan) ; 1887, Miss ous instances of cruel and unjust treat· Lucy W. Sullivan (India); 1854,..64, ment were detailed in many coun- Rev. R. Telford (Siam) ; 1868-73, Rev. tries, C. C. Thayer, M.D., and Mrs. C. C. Thayer (Turkey); 1869-72, Miss Mary One of the earliest topics discussed A. Thompson (China); 1881, Rev. related to the use the missionary should George N. Thomssen and Mrs. George seek to make of the protection by his N. Thomssen (India); – – Rev. Mil- civil government. ton S. Vail and Mrs. Milton S. Vail (Japan) ; 1876-92, Mrs. Loretta C. Van Rev. Dr. William Ashmore said: .. It Hook(Persia); 1859,Rev.J. W. Waugh, is the right of an American missionary D.D.-1871, Mrs. J. W. Waugh (India) ; to claim the protection of his Govern- 1884, Miss Jennie E. Wayte (India); ment. An opinion. has obtained that 1880-91, Mrs. Wellington J. White when an American becomes a missionary (China); 1871-81, Rev. Joel T. Whit· he ought no longer to claim protection ney (Micronesia); 1848-·57, Rev. J. K. from his Government." Against this Wight (China); 1880, Rev. S. G. Wil- the view of the Apostle Paul was adson (Persia); 1883-88, Rev. W. E. Wit- vanced. He endured persecution at all ter, M.D. (Assam) ; 1838-86, Rev. G. W. times and in all places. At the same time Wood, D.D. (Turkey); 1886, Rev. A. C. he never failed to claim his rights as a Wright and Mrs. A. C. Wright (Mexico) Roman citizen. .. We never ask for government help in any way in the The summary of this list shows the propagation of our fltith; on the conattendance. trary, we utterly refuse and repudiate it. But when we go abroad we are By Fields,' Africa, 9 ; Arabia, 1 ; As· American citizens still. We claim we sam, 4 i Brazil, 2; Bulgaria, 4 ; Burma, are in a lawful and honorable pursuit in preaching the Gospel, and so long as we are, we claim our rights simply as American citizens, the same as do mer· tors. He gave a number of instances of chants, sailors, and other classes. " men who seemed very unpromising, Dr. Henry Jessup, of Syria, said: who had been trained and developed , .. American citizens occupy a vantage into men of ability, able to lead and ground In Turkey from the fact that direct the native church. They must the United States Government has no have the best of training, because they political interest or intrigue there. The have to meet and contend with a SUbtle six European powers, England, France, philosophy. an old literature, and super- Germany, Russia, Austria and Italy, stitions hoary with age_ They needed to are the powers of the political treaties be thoroughly grounded in the Chris- with Turkey, and their subjects are rEl" tian life, taught a theology grounded on garded as haying political designs in the Bible, and made to understand the empire. In 1842 Commodore Por- practical Christianity. The theologi- ter took the grouud in Constantinople cal school which he represented, con· that American missionaries in Turkey nected with the Methodist Episcopal had no rights of protection. The United Church, was founded in 1872 and had States Secretary of State rebuked the sent out 536 native pastors. Even the commodore, and laid down the princi- women had also received training on ple that an A.merlcan citizen everywhere the same lines, and 192 had received in- and always will be protected by the struction and gone out as Bible readers United States Government in alllegiti- and teachers.

mate occupations. United States ships Rev. F. A. Cassidy, of Japan, spoke of war have been sent to Turkish ports of the Missionary in the Native Church, at the request of the United States Min- saying, among other things, there was ister to protect American interest!; but plenty of material in Japan for the min- the missionary did not ask it, nor did istry, but the missionary in Japan as an the missionaries ask arllled intervention educationalist, is indispensable and will in A.byssinia, nor in Uganda. With re- be for some time.

gard to the United States' protection A discussion was opened by Rev.

to naturalized foreigners, our Govern- C. W. Dodd, of Laos, on the subject of ment has no treaty of naturalization Mission Oversight and Individual Free- with the Turkish Government, and all dom in Mission Work. Rev. J. B.

Turkish subjects naturalized in the Dunlap, of Siam; Dr. J. Hepburn, of United States at once become Turkish Japan, and Rev. J. T. Whitney, of Mi- subjects again on entering Turkey." cronesia, took part. Dr. S. P. Craven, Dr. Scott, of India, said that the of Mexico, wanted some information in missionary has the same rights of civil regard to the relation of the missionary protection as anyone else. In India no and the native pastor and church, say- convert is supposed to lose his rights by ing that this matter had given the mis- changing his religion. sionaries some concern in Mexico, and 'fhe Need and Means of Securing an he desired to kuow if such was the case Efficient Native Ministry was presented in other mission&. Dr. Hepburn said by Dr. T. J. Scott, for thirty-five years that in Japan the natives felt able to in India. Dr. Scott has had large ex- take entire charge of their work, and perience, having been the president of thought they could do without the super- the theological Beminary in BareilIy, In- vision of the missionary! Dr. Ashmore dia, for many years. He said it waB then made an address on the subject as fundamental to the success of all mis- related to China, saying they encour- sionary work to have a trained natiye aged the Chinese pastors to push out and ministry. Foreigners cannot evangel- become independent as soon as they ize a country; it must be done by the were able.

natives. They must be trained for pas- Rev. J. W. Waugh, D.D., for thirty- tors. The priests of India are not pas- five years in IndJa, spoke on The Inliuence and Power of Music in Missionary turies the Nestorians sent out great men Work. He referred to the fact that the as missionaries, but afterward became world uses music to influence the mind corrupt, lind they are now low, degrad- and heart. Music is utilized in the ba- ed, and ignorant. They have their zaars to draw a crowd, that the Gospel Scriptures in manuscript, but their may be preached to them. The natives priests are unable to read them. Sixty do not know very much about foreign yeaTS ago work was commenced among music, and prefer to sing their own na- these Bedouin Arabs and Koords, by tive airs instead of translations of our Drs. Perkins lind Grant. They have hymns. All their music is in a minor now six organized churches, and a num- key. All missionaries ara beginning to ber of preaching stations, with twenty recognize the great evangelistic power or thirty village schools. Rev. James of sacred song. The people in the rural Cantina, of Arabia, followed, and his districts of India sing these native Chris· theme created great interest, as very tian songs in the evenings, after their litUe is known of that far-away barren day's work is done. Dr. Waugh and unevangelized land, the home of Mo- his wife, son, and daughter, sang sev- hammed, the false prophet. There are eral of these Hindustani hymns illus- only four mission stations on the four trating his remarks. thousand miles of coast, and no mis- Bishop Penick, of the Protestant sionary in the whole interior. It has Episcopal Church, referred to African been entirely neglected until recent music, and said he never heard in Afri- years. Formerly Arabia had a great ca anything like the music on the plan. caravan trade; but since commerce left tations in the South. A.ll African music, the land, and chose the sea, the entire was an imitation of Bounds in nature. country has suffered and become in II Dr. Jessup, of Syria, said the Arab sense deserted. The country is low.

race had no conception of harmony. hot, rainless, and almost barren of trees He told of organizing a singing school or vegetation. The Arabian mission.

when he first went to the mission field as represented by Mr. Cantine, was or- and of the difficulties encountered, but ganized in America in 1889. Three said there had been great improvement, coast stations have been entered-viz.• and the music in many of their churches Busiah, Bahrein, and Muscat. In the lat- was very good. He sang an Arabic song. ter city a Bible·and·book-store has been One hour of one of the mornings was opened, and villages in the surround- devoted to the discussion of Industrial ing country visited. Some etfort was schools in mission fields. Mr. Henry made to start schools, but the Govern- J. Scudder told of one in connection ment interfered with all educational with the Reformed Church in India work. Rev. S. G. Wilson, of Tabriz.

that had been a great success, the pupils spoke of the great Improvement in being compelled to study part of the day many things during the forty-seven and devote the other part to learning years' reign of the present Shah. There some useful branch of industry. Such was oppression still, but many things schools have been tried in some fields had been changed. The Jews have been and had been failures. What is suc- and are still oppressed; but the Govern- cessful in one mission may not be in an- ment issued an order saying, " Let any other. Africa needs something differ- Jew be a Christian, or any Christian a ent from India. Jew without molestation." In 1880 MOHAMMEDAN LANDS. two native Christians visited England in order to bring before the Govern- Rev. E. W. McDowell was for eight ment the condition of native Christians.

years in Mosul, on the Tigris River. The Government is capricious, and He spoke chiefly of the Nestorians, re- sometimes suddenly shuts up churches viewing their history, In the early cen- and school-houses without any explanation. Mr. Wilson gave several instances Christian thought. Dr. J. W. Waugh of severe persecution by the officials of compared the present condition of India native Christians, and told of one case with what it was thirty-three years ago, which resulted in the death of one of when he entered the country.. It was a their most prominent native preachers. mistaken policy to begin with the high- Dr. Jessup, of Syria, said the Turk- est classes. The poor have the Gospel ish Empire was shrinking in dimen- preached to them. He gave examples sions constantly. . The Mohammedan of caste being broken down by Chris- religion was a religion of works, it has tianity. Every method known in mis- nothing to do with moral character sionary warfare is used.

whatever. A Mohammedan may say Miss T. Kyle spoke of village work his prayers, or make a pilgrimage to in North India, giving a description of Mecca., then do what he pleases without a native village, pastor's home, and the restraint. He graphically described way people live and support them- these pilgrimages to Mecca, the filthy selves; Mrs. Clark spoke of Assam as habits of pilgrims, the great cause of being a road to 'fhibet, and of the great outbursts of cholera during these pil- success among the aborigines, the Kohls, grimages, and stated that in 1893, 50,000 and of the early work of herself and died of that disease. He exhibited a husband. Dr. E. Witter referred to curious certificate, a little over a yard work among the hill tribes; Rev. W. C.

in length, covered with extracts from Dodd told of the Laos people in Upper the Koran, and illustrated. It is a cer- Siam, of the remoteness of the field, the tificate given in l'Iecca to all pilgrims few laborers, the people, deadly climate, as a passport to Paradise. It was given religion, and demon worshippers. The to a friend of the doctor's who had mission was organized over forty years given medical help to a pilgrim. He ago, and does not need money as much stated that there were 100,000,000 of as it does laborers.

Mohammedans under Christian rule, Rev. S. L. Howland, principal of the and the Queen of England rules over Jaffna College, in Ceylon. said that there many more than the Sultan of Turkey. is scarcely a person in Jaffna who had The American colleges were doing a not a knowledge of Christ; the mission great work in educating the young work there is largely self-supporting, men. These are located at Beirut, Ain- the missionary board now giving very tab, Harpoot, Marsovan, and Constan- little toward the work. Dr. John Scud- tinople. There are 26 Protestant female der took for his theme, Are Missions a seminaries, with 2000 young women Failure? There were signs all over the under Christian training, and 75,000 vast country of India where he had children studying the Bible. The print- labored of the power of the Gospel ele- ing-housesin Constantinople and Beirut vating the people. IIinduism was or- are great lights in a dark land. The ganized in its opposition to Christianity, Bible is printed in eleven different lan- and in all his thirty years' experience guages. and the Arabic Bible is sent out he had never known such opposition as over large parts of the Mohammedan in the past few years, and he took it as an world. Dr. Jessup by request gave the encouraging sign. Hindus have their Muezzin, or call to prayer. which is own tract societies, reform movements, heard from the mosque five times a day. such as those to prevent infant mar- SOUTHEASTERN ASIA. riages, societies to encourage widows to remarry giving a bonus to everyone Rev. R. Morrison, of t.he Punjab, who will marry a widow, and they util- spoke on the movement among the ize the press and send out their missiona- lower classes. He said the country ries to teach Hinduism. A native prince moves in masses. Caste is found only issued a proclamation that no girl in his in India, and it must be saturated with territory should be married under sixteen. He was asked if he didn't get Congo. Rev. G. A. Goddhun, of Badiscouraged, but said such a word tanga, spoke of the needs of educawas not in the missionaries' vocabulary. tional work and a trained native mInis- Discouragement came when he could try, while Dr. C. Lafflin emphasized not supply help to those who wanted the power of medical ministration in it, and he had to tell them to go back winning the people. Rev. G. D. Adamto their idols. He was discouraged by son, who has been on the Kussie, one the apathy of the Church at home, and of the tributaries of the Congo, told of not by his work. the habits and customs of the natives. Bishop Penick, now advocating the CHINA, AFRICA., MEXICO, BRAZIL, ETC. work of the Protestant Episcopal Church among the colored people, made Rev. Dr. S. L. Baldwin spoke on the an address, which was replete with Chino·Japanese War. He did not be- bold pictures of coincidences which lieve there was any great necessity for marked the singular providential movethe war. The Chinese are not cowards ments for the advancement of the interin war. "Why have they met with ests of the African race, 'all of which such disasters?" was asked. " Be- mark the fact that God has some great cause the Chinese were unprepared and purpose to work out for and through her offinials corrupt. The Chinese Em- the African peoples. pire is not and will not be destroyed and is not going to be disintegrated. A whole session was devoted to mis- China will take a new course, and will sions in the Roman and Greek-Cr.urch be reedy to be taught by foreigners. Lands, Mexico, Bulgaria, Brazil, etc. There is a strong movement toward Western civilization. That was a sig- SOME SPECIAL TOPICS. nificp.nt fact, the presentation of the Scriptures to the Empress dowager. Rev. Dr. Blodget, of China, read a Christianity and Western life will and paper on How Shall They be Sent? must come to China." He referred to the young men and wom- en of the Student Volunteer Movement, Dr. Ashmore followed, and said: saying many were now ready, and more " The missionary progress in China was were preparing, and it was a question by stages, bordered every time by war. whether existing boards could send After the opium war five ports were them, or whether other measures should opened and missionaries entered; the be devised. The whole subject of the opening of other ports followed, and economical administration of missions now there are seventeen hundred mis- was considered. He proposed that sionaries. The war is a blow to Chinese young men and women should tender official corruption and to Chinese edu- their services to the boards under pledge cation, and to the whole system of Con- of ten years' service as unmarried misfucianism." Dr. Ashmore spoke for sionaries, favoring thus Dr. Cust's sugsome time and was roundly applauded. gestion of the establishment of mission- It was probably one of the most com- ary " brotherhoods." The paper coverprehensive accounts of the war and its ed, besides, the sending out of married possible results ever given to an Ameri- and unmarried missionaries, the style of can audience. living on the field, the economizing in Tarious ways to help the various boards One evening session was devoted to to carryon and extend their work. A the consideration of work in Africa. vigorous and spicy debate followed the Thomas Moody, for some years on the reading of this paper. In this connec- Congo, made the opening address. He tion there were many touching incidents delineated the low state of morality brought out of self-sacrifice on the part among the people and the wonderful success of mission work. There are ot the workers, of how they had suffernow 150 missionaries working On the ed, health had been impaired, ILnd even death had followed, because missiona- with the outside world only as the misries tried to live too economically in sion steamer visits the island once a year. climates where they should have every protection and comfort in order to do Mrs. Hepburn gave some reministheir work successfully. The best cences of her early life and connection economy was to take good care of mis- with missionary work in Japan, and sionaries. The discussion almost snowed her house-keeping experiences. Miss under Dr. Blodget's proposal of pledg- Scudder, of the Arcot Mission, India, ing too years of unmarried service. But located at Vellore, told of work among he was not disconcerted. He did nut the zenanas. Mrs. Large, connected expect it would meet with favor, but with the Methodist Church of Canada, anticipated confidently that ten years made a brief address on her school work. hence it would be commonly adopted. A few years ago Mrs. Large's husband was murdered by the Japanese, and to WOMAN'S WORK. this day the police have no clue of the perpetrators of the deed. They entered The session devoted to Woman's the house, it was supposed, for robbery. Work presented a panorama of the She has 11eroically carried on her work. various mission fields of the world. Fifteen women took part, and spoke Mrs. Richie, of Tungchow, told of briefly and comprehensively of their her connection with the college In that various forms of work. There were station, she also carrying on work that three women on the platform whose ag- she took up after her husband's death. gregate time of service reached one Every student who had gone out from hundred and twenty-five years-Mrs. the school was a Chriiltian. Mrs. Mc- Hepburn, of China and Japan; Mrs. Clure, of Honan, said she was the only Scudder, of Southern India, and Mrs. white woman in the province, and was Blodget, of China. located three hundred miles from a post- office. Scarcely a Chinese woman in Miss Houston, who had worked on the province could read. the Mexican border for fourteen years, told of the influences that led her to be Mrs. McDowell, of Turkey; Mrs. Dr. a missionary. Mrs. Logan, :who had Ashmore, of China; Miss Smith, of Burbeen connected with the work in the l!la; Miss Van Hook, of Tabriz, Per- Caroline Islands, stirred everyone by sia; Mrs. Jessup, of Syria, and Mrs. her story. She had been on the island Clark, of Assam, also took part. of Ponape when the work had been interrupted by Spanish occupancy. The MORAVIAN MISSIONS. work west of Ponape was begun aud carried on for years by converted na- A paper on Moravian Missions was tives, supervised by American missiona- read by Mrs. W. H. Belden, formerly ries. They practically reduced the lan- of Bulgaria. She said ; guage to writing, which was revised by Mr. Logan, who translated the New " The Moravian Church is, above all Testament into the language. The churches, a missionary church. Its polwork spread until it reached the lagoon icy is and always has been to go to the of Ruk, where there is a population of very lowest of the heathen, and to diffi- 12,000 to 15,000 people. In 1834 Mr. cult and dangerous fields where no one and Mrs. Logan were sent there. They else goes. So unworldly and unobtrufound the people fierce, sa"Vage, and sive is this church, so pure and simple treacherous. There was no law and no its doctrines and life, that from a worldregard for rights of property or, indeed, ly view it seems an unimportant deof human life. Mr. Logan lived only nomination. It has stood for one hunthree years, and Mrs. Logan has carried dred and sixty-three years an example on the work since, having no connection and inspiration to all Christendom. The home of the Moravians was mostly in Moravia and Bohemia. They were the followers of John Huss, who suffered martyrdom in' 1415. They formed of the Oroomiah College, supervisor of themselves into an association called all church interests, and devoted much the Unitas Fratrum (United Brethren). time to itinerating among the rugged a name they still retain. They received mountains of Koordistan.

the rite of episcopal ordination from the Dr. Nathan Sites, of the Methodist last remaining of the Waldensian bish- Episcopal Ohurch in Foochow, China, ops, Stephen, who also suffered mar· died in February. He had been a mis- tyrdom. This makes them the oldest sionary there for thirty-four years.

Episcopal Church in existence, the his· Miss Jewell ilpoke of his life and tri- tory of the Waldensiane showing an un· umphant death. Reference was also interrupted line of episcopacy connected made to the death of Rev. Mr. Good, with that of apostolic time.. Their of Africa, and to that of Rev. Lewis Bod- great leader was Zinzendorf, a man of well, who was chaplain of the sanita- royal blood and incomparable piety." rium for twenty-five years. Mr. Bod- Mrs. Belden gave a graphic descrip- well was not a member of the Union, tion of a visit she made some years ago but closely identified with it. Suitable to Herrnhut, the headquarters of their resolutions of condolence were passed.

church and missionary board. This old historic town is about tifty miles from CoMMUNICATIONS. Dresden, and is built upon land donated to the church by Zinzendorf. There The members of this Union who are are no paupers and no millionaires on their fields constitute an Outlook among the MoravianB. Before they ar· Committee to report annually on events rive at that place they leave the church. occurring in the parts of the world The ancestors of the Vanderbilts were where they may be. Many such com- Moravian!. The number of missiona· munications were received. Dr. J. L.

ries at present is 2500, or about 1 out of Phillips reported on the Sunday-school every 50 of it! members at home and on work of India. Miss Rice, of Oroo- the foreign field. One little community miah; Mr. Ford, of Syria; Mr. Kilbon, of. 418 souls has 21 of its sons and of Zululand, and many others sent im- daughters in foreign mission work. portant communications. Rev. F. Cole, of Bitlis, Turkey, wrote of the unset- MEMORIAL SERVICES. tled condition of affairs, and stated that the missionaries were in receipt of their Three members of the Union had died letters which at one time were inter- within the year-Dr. A. P. Happer, of cepted, but newspapers were considered China; nr. J. H. Shedd, of Persia. and dangerous, and were still not allowed.

Dr. Nathan Sites. Dr. Hepburn pre- He referred to the death of Mr. Knapp, sented the paper relating to Dr. Hap· for many years a missionary of the per. American Board, and said that he was Dr. Happer organized the first Pres- so popular and had such an influence byterian Church in China, and during that 2000 people attended his funeral, a visit home raised some $50.000 tow- and three heathen priests asked to take ard establishing a college for young part in the services. While the people men in the city of Canton. but did not do not always accept Christianity, yet ljve to see the work accomplished. Dr. this shows the infiuence and power of Labaree read a paper concerning the the life of a good man among tbem.

recent death of Dr. J. H. Shedd, for A communication was read from Rev.

thirty-five years a missionary in Persia. H. M. Woods, of China, accompani6'J Such was his devotion, his learning, his with a petition which the missionaries .oversight of the work. that he was called of aU denominations have sent to the by the natives "Priest·Bishop-Patri- United States Government regarding the arch." He was a great leader, President rights of missionaries in the interior of China. It is asked that the Missionary RESOLUTIONS. Union adopt a resolution approving the petition, and urging the President and Armenia and the massacre of Arme- Senate to come to the relief of mis· sionaries in the interior. It calls atten- nians came in for a full share of consid· tion to the ill-defined and unsatisfactory status of the rights of missionaries eration. In extent Armenia was stated under the treaties now existing between the United States Government and to be a country as large as New Eng- China. For twenty-five years missionaries have settled in the interior, and land. It includes the upper Euphrates now hundreds of Americans are there, holding property amounting to several and the Tigris. There are 5,000,000 hundreds of thousands of dollars. While they believe they have a clear, construc- people-1,500,000 are Armenian Christive right to residence in the interior, the treaties do not, as they should, tians. They are among Mohammedans, guarantee them this right in explicit terms; and they desire that a clear itate- ruled by them and hated by them. ment of the rights of missionaries to reside in the interior be inserted in the Massacres have been many. In 1822 on treaty, believing it would do much toward putting an end to litigation and the island of Seio 23,000 men, women. riots, and secure full protection for United States citizens. and children were slain, and 17,000 of They request also that the Chinese them sold into slavery. The mas- Government be asked to suppress certain widely circulated books, which if sacres of 1860 in Syria and Damascus not regularly authorized by Government are published by high officials, are remembered; also in 1876 in Bul· and have among the people the weight and authority of Government publica- garia. The worst one was in August, tions, and which contain foul calumnies against foreigners and Christianity. 1894, and the particulars of it are too These books inflame the mind, and to such publications are largely due the horrible to print. Unless European riots which endanger the lives and property of American citizens. Also to re- powers combine to act, the Christians lieve the oppressive condition requiring missionaries to hold property only in Turkey will be put to the sword. in the name of the native church, for this puts the property of the United There must be a reform government, or States citizens completely at the mercy of Chinese officials, which can be con- death awaIts all. Terror reigns among fiscated at any time. This petition has already been signed by 164 representa- Armenians, Syrians, and Nestorians. tives of all denominations of the Christian Church in Amedca from 28 differ- The Union took action upon sevent States. The paper and petition was referred to a committee of three, with eral important matters, notably the fol- Dr. Gracey as chairman, with power to represent the Union during the year in lowing on the Armenian question: this matter. " Whereas, The official reports of the joint European commIssion on Armenia and the correspondence of the secular and religious press, have confirmed the reports of the massacre of thousands of Armenian Christians in the Sassoun province In August and September, 1894; and " Whereas. The six Christian powers of Europe, signatories of the treaty of Berlin which gua.ranteed the protection of the Armenian people from oppres- sion and outrage, are to a great extent responsible for the present state of things in Armenia ; and " WherelM, The British Government, from the fact that it has four times saved the Turkish Government from destruction, occupies a position of promi- nent responsibility and influence for the future of the Ottoman Empire and peo- ple ; therefore, "Re8olved, That we, more than one hundred Christian missionaries of all branches of the Church, and from vari- ous parts of Asia, Africa, and Europe, North and South America, and the Islands of the Sea, are moved to extend our sympathies to the sufferers from the dreadful events in Sassoun, and would call upon our brethren and sisters of the Christian Church in Great Britain to unite in prayer to God and in petition Christian Temperance Union is that of to Her Majesty's Government that such Khama, chief of the Bechuanaland. measures may be taken at the present The .Aborigines' Friend is a journal of ~risis as will secure the peace, prosper· the transactions of the Aborigines' Pro- Ity, and protection of the Armenians tection Society, and we note with anxand their Christian subjects of the Sul- iety the report in a recent number of tan of Turkey in the future."

The Union also passed another reso- that magazine, that the Chartered Com- lution uttering its emphatic protest pany favors such interference with the against the introduction of rum into present arrangement for the prohibition Africa and of opium into China from na- of all strong drinks in Khama's coun- tions claiming to be Christian. For try as will enable the English and others some time past there has been a great traveIling there to gratify their tastes agitation in India of the opium ques- in this respect. The highway from tion, and a committee was appointed to that country to l1atabeleland passes report to Parliament concerning the through Bechuanaland. A line of rail- whole question of its use. That com- way thither is now being built, but the mittee reported upholding it, and this road is at present traversed by the help has called forth the condemnation of all of cattle-wagons or horses. Meanwhile Christian people. The Union, in the the travellers, road·makers, and others resolutions adopted, say, "The circum· employed on the route want to be sup- stances of a glossing report being made plied with liquor. It is apparently for to the English Parliament calls only for their convenience that canteens and more vigor in this protest. The pro· " hotels" are proposed. But all experi· prietles of law and equity justify a ence shows that wherever canteens and challenge of witnesses in cases when the like are set up it is impossible to rethe testifiers themselveS" are known to strict the use of them to those for be dependent on the opium traffic to whom they were ostensibly designed. maintain their exchequer, and their This is the statement of the LJ.borigines' salaries are more or less an outcome of Friend. Six years ago Khama wrote opium proceeds, Ilnd when they are the British authorities: possibly amassing riches out of opium " It is not the same thing to offer my sales. The Chinese people themselves country to Her Majesty to be occupied have not been fairly and fully heard on by the English settlers, as it is to allow the subject. The missionaries maintain men so worthless and unscrupulous as the hope that there wi1l be instituted an – – and – – to come outside of all extended, systematic and exhaustive in· governments and flood my country with quiry that will end in setting the undis- their drink, after all the long struggle I made against it, withstanding my guised truth before the world." people at the risk of my life, and just Woman in Missions-papers and ad- as they have themselves come to see dresses presented at the Woman's Con- how great a salvation my drink laws gress of Missions at Chicago: 1893, have proved to be. It were better for compiled by Rev. Dr. Wherry, Secre· me that I should lose my country than taryof the World's Congress of mis· that it should be flooded with drink.

sions, published by the American Tract To fight against drink is to fight against Society, 10 East Twenty.third Street, demons, and not against men. I dread New York-is a valuable contribution the white man's drink more than the to current missionary literature. assegais of the Matabele, which kills men's bodies; but drink puts devils Kkama and l)rr:nk.-There is some- into men and destroys both their souIs thing pathetic in the fact that one of and bodies forever. Its wounds never the most honored names of the Poly- heal. I pray your honor never to ask glot Petition of the World's Woman's me to open even a little door to drink. "

l"mLD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

I1I.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

llY D. L. PIERSON.

PAPAL EUROPE AND THE PAPACY.* who piously recite it, should open the eyes of some blinded men and women Missions to Roman Catholic countries to the real aims of the popish propado not receive from many the sympathy ganda. The reunion of Christendom and support which they deserve. Those means to the Pope and his emissaries who are familiar only with Romanism absorption into the Romlsh Church, as it appears on the surface in Prot- nothing more and nothing less. estant countries like England and America fail to appreciate the great Romanism is an enemy to purity, necd for giving to papal lands the pure since the priest, however carnal, is the Gospel. What unopposed Romanism people's guide and example, and by his will do for a people may be seen by the power to sell indulgences and forgive ignorance, degradation, and political sins puts a premium upon evil doing. and moral impotence which exists in Fra Paolo Sarpi, the greatest of the countries where the priest has been the Venetians of the sixteenth century, dictator to tlle popular conscience, as in early took the stand that he held Spain, Mexico, and South America. through life, that confession is unscrip- Some of these countries are iust now tural and demoralizing to confessor and throwing oft' the papal yoke: but the confessed. Like Count Cambello, the question which confronts the Church is present leader of the Catholic Reform whether they will take instead the yoke movement in Italy, Fra Paolo would of infidelity and difference, or that of never accept a license to hear confes- Christ. sions and risk becoming an accomplice with his penitents in their sin, ae is the That the majority of Roman Catho- case with so many priests at the preslics need to be converted as truly as any ent day. He directed those who came unsaved Boul is never doubted by those to him to confess to God. CeUbacy in who are familiar with Roman!sm as it the priesthood has ever been a promoter is seen in papal lands, where the of laxity of morals. A Catholic priest, "works of the fiesh" (Gal. 5 : 19) en- writing in the London Daily CMonicle, tirely crowd out the "fru!t of the in regard to a rumored relaxation of the Spirit ;" where forms are observed, but discipline of celibacy, says: the Spirit is absent, and the priests set an example of almost unrestrained ".If there were any evidence that a parlicentiousness; where the Bible is a ticle of itnruEthurlaoypeunwdoeur ltdhejruummpofr~r50jo00y0. closed and forbidden book, since igno- priests rance of its teachings is the great safeguard of the Romish Church. The Celibacy of the clergy has always been Pope's encyclical letter on the" Study of the Scriptures" is said to be unheard to some extent a sham, and its profesof by the masses in papal lands. sion a hypocrisy. It has caused almost The Pope's letter to the English people, recently published with the copy of all the defections that have taken place the prayer to the Virgin Mary, and the from among the clergy, and has depromise of 300 days' indulgence to all prived the Church of some of her most * See pp. 20, 27 (January), 179, 213 (March), brilliant and devoted ministers. To say 427, 434 (June). 523 (July), 561, 580, 588 (August). Literature: "The Bible In Spaiu," Barrow; that the Catholic priest renounces the "The Awakening of Italy and the Crises of best of good things for the love of Christ Rome," J. A. Wylie, LL.D.; "The White Fields Is mere fiction. Two out of every three of France," Andrew Bonar. of us, to put the matter mildly, do so in order to get a living. The modU8 oper- andi Is this: A certain number of boys of ten or twelve, mostly of artisan par- entage, are picked up by the clergy and sent to a preparatory school. There, and afterward at a higher school, they receive a fairly liberal education, to- gether with a religious and theological training. They are taught to look upon indulgences, 1095; use of beads in wor- every act or word, or even momentary ship, 1090; the sacrifice of the mass thought which may lead in the direc 1100; the confessional box, 1215; pur: tion of marriage as a mortal sin. So gatory, 1439; worship of Mary, 1563 ; continuously is this doctrine dinned into their ears that probably 90 per cent at seven sacraments, 1547; creed of Pope t~e tl~e of their ordination actually be- Pius IV., 1564; immaculate conception, lIeve It, and the other 10 per cent im- 1854; papal infallibility, 1870.

agine they do. In two or three years Roman Catholics n1u53m,0b0e0r,0a0b0ouatr2e20!~- 000,000, of whom there comes a rude awakening. What can the poor men do? Their education unfits them for any other walk in life. Europe, 9,000,000 in Asia and Malaysia, A priest may do many things and be 1,150,000 in Africa, 56,000,000 In North forgiven; but let him honestly marry, and South America, and 850,000 in Aus- and the Church does her best! to exe- crate him. She will not, under any cir- tralasia and Polynesia.

cumstances, give him leave to withdraw A glance at the conditions of the peo- into lay communion and marry. Stay ple and progress of the work in some of he must, and be asapvrieedstifhheeshcaalnl '~oitf he the European countries may show the ceases to live as be saved if the Church can help it. So a need for laborers and the encourage- good many go in despair-more than ments there presented.

Catholics dream of-and a good many Italy.-This country, whose commis· stay in despair, and make the best of a very bad job." sian entrusted with the selection of pri- Romanism is a foe to the intellectual mary school text-books not many years progress of the masses, for she has found ago decided to exclude every book in by experience that their intellectual which appeared the name of God, is training tends to emancipate them from now raising up statesmen who are acservile obedience to the dictates of the knowledging His power. The Minister priests. Eight papal countries, with a of Finance, in view of the depression in population 91 per cent Catholic, show business, exclaims, "May God protect an illiteracy of 60 per cent. Liberty of Italy!" and the Prime Minister says conscienee is denied, or when per- that they only are good citizens upon mitted, it is only as the" lesser of two whose banner is inscribed "Dio, Re, evils," of which the greater is the op- patria" (" God, the king, the fatherpression and suppression of Romanism land"), a sentiment echoed by King by a Protestant majority, and when Humbert himself. A distinguished able to do so, Rome would abolish the member of the Chamber of Deputies lesser evil by establishing herself in speaks of the Papal Church as " a rotthose "rights she possesses by Divine ten bough upon the tree of Christian- ity." Another says: "The Church of and historic right. ,,* The Papal Church was not always so Rome seems to be the antithesis of the encumbered with forms and so filled Gospel of Christ." Even though these with error, although she claims to have men know not God, this is at least a been always the same. The Christian step in advance of the atheism which Irishman enumerates its successive steps they have for many years openly proin error and assumption in the follow- fessed. ing order and at the following times: Invocation of the saints, 375 A.D. ; the The Church of Rome, in spite of a service in Latin, 600; papal supremacy, seeming change of attitude, stilI keeps 606 ; images and relics, 787; baptism the Bible as far as possible from the of bells, 965; canonization of saints people. The Bible societies, however, 993; the celibacy of the priesthood: are doing a grand work in putting the Word within the reach of young and 1000 ; transubstantiation, 1000 ; sale of old. The mission of Pastor Cav. Capellini • See Father Baumgartuer in the" Kirchenlexicon," edited by Professor Franz Kaulen, Bonn, to soldiers in Rome has now been in Germany. existence for twenty·two years. The Military Church began its life amid con- walls, but you cannot take from us the flicts with priests and Jesuitism; and precious truths we have learned within although the Church of Rome has never them I" During the winter both serceased its persecution, and just now is vices and schools have been carried on making every cffort to draw away con- in one of the peasant's cottages, in a verts by opposition services and to other- small low room altogether insufficient, wise hinder the work, yet every year and for the children unwholesome, with greater progress has been made. the variation of an occasional meeting in In Rome there are SO cardinals, 35 the open air under the chestnut-trees.* bishops, 1369 priests, 2832 monks, and 2215 nuns, and yet in the same city live The Waldensian Church, of historic 190,000 people (adults) who can neither note, numbering over 20,000, and formread nor write. ing the bulk of Italian Protestants, reports as one result of its mission An example of the opposition of the work, 44 churches, 63 stations, 43 or- Church of Rome to the Protestant move- dained pastors, 6 evangelists, 76 other ment is the case of the little Alpine vil- helpers, 5018 communicants, and 55,194 lage of Montorfano, near the Lake Mag- adherents. This church has recently giore, whose inhabitants some five years passed through a remarkable spiritual ago left the Church of Rome and formed revival, and almost daily meetings have themselves into an evangelical commu- been held with undoubted manifestanity. In their secession, they brought tions of the power of the Holy Spirit. with them the ancient church of the hamlet, removing from it images, con- The Evangelical Church in Italy refessionals, and other symbols of the ports 26 churches, 35 stations, 132 placeil worship they had abandoned, and adapt- visited regularly, 21 ordained and 10 uning it to the aimpler and purer services ordained preachers, over 50 other reguof their new faith. This was done in lar helpers, 1697 communicants, and the full conviction of their right thus to 6315 adherents. Work has been cardispose of the building, and with the ried on amid much opposition from the sanction of the local civil authorities. Church of Rome and in the face of seri- In fact, for nearly four years their use ous difficulties arising from hard times, of the church for evangelical worship emigration, and the prevalent indifferremained undisturbed. But rather more ence, superstition, and infidelity. than twelve months ago the bishop of the diocese interposed. and brought the Statistics of Protestant churches in case before the civil courts. The supe- France report Protestant houses of worrior tribunal restored the edifice to the ship in 781 localities, 887 Reformed Church of Rome, thus depriving the pastors in charge of congregations, and little community both of house of pray- 12 Reformed chaplains in the army. The er and of school·rooms. This issue, Lutheran clergy number only 90, the though grievous and disappointing. has Free Evangelical Church has 47, and not shaken in the least the steadfastness the other Protestant denominations have of the ¥ontorfano Evangelicals. Not a 72. There are also 5 Bible societies, 19 member has left the church, not a child Protestant societies for home missions, has been withdrawn from the school. 6 for foreign missions, 44 orphans' The effect has rather been that of puri· homes, 47 refugee houses, 60 hospitals fying and strengthening their faith in and 118 Protestant periodicals. Christ, by eliminating from it all nonessentials. The sentiments of all were The McAll Mission continues to do a well expressed by one of their leaders, noble work in its 129 halls in 73 cities who, when the priest was carrying off and townships. The work takes the the keys of the church, exclaimed, form of evangelistic meetings in mis- " Yes, you may take from us the four sion rooms, on the street and public and * Contributions toward the erection of a sim- ple building for their needs may be sent to Hen- ry J. Piggott, 28 Via delle Coppelle, Rome, Italy. private hOUlles, from road wagons, and overcome. One ex-priest is now sup- on the Mission Boat; singing and stere- porting himself as a day laborer until opticon lectures are useful auxilia- he can secure better employment.

ries, and dispensaries and industrial Since its establishment the Bible 80- schools do an important work ; special ciety has circulated over 12,000,000 of meetings for the blind, the chimney French Scriptures in whole or part, and sweepers, the cabmen, soldiers and fish- there are constantly accumulating evi- ermen, for mothers, children, young dences that the liberal sowing of the men and young women, also form good seed has been by no means in vain.

branches of the work, and the training The minds of the common people of classes for converts are no less impor- France are open to the Gospel in a won- tant and interesting. derful way. They will listen to any The Salvation Army is engaged in a presentation of it, no matter how un- very active and successful work. At usual; in fact, every form of presenta- Rouen one evening over 100 people tion of the Gospel is unusual to nine- testified to blessings received, causing teen twentieths of these people. The restitution of goods, preventing murder opportunity for evangelistic work is and suicide, and bringing infidels of abundant; with God's blessing only twenty years' standing to Christ. men and money are needed to bring Hitherto no missionary movement has about wonderful results.

affected the universities of the Conti- In Spain there are working 14 Prot- nent, and the societies have been com- estant societies, 20 male and 29 female pelled almost entirely to educate their missionaries, 41 Spanish pastors, and 37 own missionaries. For three years a evangelists. There are 3600 communi- quiet Christian work has been going on cants. The Reformed Church of Spain among the 15,000 students of Paris. A arose in 1881, and consisted of 15 con- society of about 200 has been formed gregations and 3000 members. There for Protestant students which Pastor are said to be in Spain and Portugal to- Monnier superintends and conducts. gether over 50 Protestant congregations Not a few of the men have been quick- and 10,000 adherents. Roman Catho- ened. The Volunteer Movement in lics are more intolerant here than any- Britain and America have been brought where else in Europe, and hinder the to their attention, and at the first meet- work by threats, false accusations, ing at which the "declaration card" bribes, and every form of persecution.

was used, nine men put down their The people are often friendly, but fear names. Most of these had been pre- the priests. Spain needs the Gospel paring for the foreign field, but the even more than a revival of commerce.

nucleus has been formed; the volun- An extremely interesting but quiet teers have begun to work, and there are work has been going on among the Ro- strong hopes that there will be some manists in Ireland, carried on by stu- considerable increase in Paris, and an dents from Harley House, London. The extension into other colleges in France work has been against many obstacles and Switzerland. and amid many dangers, but there have An interesting work among the 50,000 been glorious results.

French priests has been going on under The report of last year's operations Professor Bertrand, of Paris. Many of the Irish Evangelization Society tells priests are ignorant and many have lost a tale of devoted effort. accompanied confidence in the ceremonies which they by much encouragement. During the mechanically perform. Numbers of past year 2375 meetings were held at these have become Protestants and 146 places. Two movable buildings and workers among their brethren. Their many tents are used ; churches, school- training unfits them for other life, and houses, and barns are employed where their prejudices are hard for them to possible.

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The March of Events. Among other questions brought be· fore the General Assembly at Pittsburg Startling reports were current about in :May was that of " polygamous con- June 9th of the massacre of English, verts." The channel through which French, and American missionaries at the matter again found entrance to the Chengfu, and stating that the whole body was a memorial from the Synod of province of Canton was in a state of India, asking the Assembly to leave the anarchy. Subsequent tidings, however, adjustment of questions growing out of show that all missionaries are safe, and this abnormal relation to the Synod, and that it is the mission property that is de- adding that in the almost unanimous stroyed. It is attributed to a riotous judgment of the missionaries on the resistance to Roman Catholic move· ground, ,. converts who have more than ments, which makes no discrimination one wife, together with their entire between them and Protestants. One of families, should be baptized" in certain the Chinese missionaries says that, for circumstances. Dr. Robert Morrison, instance, these Romanists sometimes of Saharanpur, India, argued that the excite the people to violence by using recognition of polygamous marriages yeUow tiles for their buildings, which by the Church in India was absolutely even a Mandarin would not presume to necessary. ITe explained that the first do, etc. wife in India was usually a child-wife and a childless wife, and that if the rule The disclosures of the" sweat shop" were applied, a convert would have to investigation have been absolutely ap- put away the second wife, who was the palling. The law forbidding the em- wife of his heart and the mother of his ployment of children under fourteen children. Under such a rule the chilyears of age is trampled under foot; dren would be cut off from the control notaries and corrupt justices conspire and support of the father, and the to make even the system of certification mother driven to a life of shame. He meant to prevent this null and void; pleaded that the way to protest against women are compelled to work nineteen polygamy was to keep the mother and hours a day to earn thirty cents ; and children under the influence of the the choice of many is between slow Church. starvation and the sale of personal chastity. It is time another Shaftesbury The following letter will be read with arose to become the champion of Ameri- peculiar interest. It is from :Mr. Doncan as well as English operatives. ald Fraser, of Scotland, one of the ex- ecutives of the Student Volunteer Mip· The Mandalay Baptist Mission OltapeZ is to be the memorial of Adoniram Jud· sionary Union : son's centenary-the hundredth anni· versary of the birth of this most illus- LONDON E. C., March 22, 1895. trious missionary, one of six greatest DEAlt DR.' PIERSON: The British men on the field since Paul. The estimated cost was $10,000, of which one Student Volunteer Missionary Union fifth was to be raised in Burma. One Christian native widow gave 3000 ru- have resolved to hold a great inter· pees, and another proposed to give the bell. No man was ever more a martyr national conference at Liverpool from in spirit or left a deeper impress on the native mind and heart. January 1st-5th, 1896. The purpose of the conference is to rally the volun- teers. to rouse the colleges, and to awaken the churches. . Never since we began has the ·mlS- siont1l"Y movement been spreading with greater rapidity than now; and !hat, not through stirring, exciting meetmgs, but through the visibly quickened reo ligious feeling of the students. We Assembly at Pittsburgh, in undertaking seem to stand to·dayon the threshold of a great movement toward Christ-a to raise a" reunion" fund of $1,000,000, deeper and wider movement than has may not only relieve the present distress, yet been seen in the British colleges. but secure a positive advance. Thir- Therefore we feel assured that never teen young men and 10 young women has the student world been more ripe for such a great movement as must reo wait, to be sent to the field. Posts will suit from this conference. We have remain vacant and advantages already now more than 850 volunteer!! in our secured be abandoned unless this action colleges. A most healthy percentage of April 4th is reversed. of these are sailing for the foreign field.

Now the Volnnteer Union is spreading into the continental universities, and we The South American Evangelical are being brought into close touch with Mission has been organized for the negthe students there. lected continent; evangelical and inter- At Liverpool all denominations are combining to make the conference a denominational in character, and essen- migb.ty success. We want to sound tially on the basis of the China Inland there a loud clear call to the Church to Mission-a work: of faith and prayer, to step out on a Bwift, forward march. I write, therefore, on behalf of the execu- be supported by free·will offerings. tive of the Student Volunteer Move- Its headquarters are in Toronto, and ment Union to extend to you II mOBt Rev. T. B. Hyde ill chairman of the hearty invitation to come across and help council, and Rev. J. McP. Scott, secreus in our enterprise by taking a promlnent part in our conference. tary and treasurer. If the eight.page folder sent out as its initial document is If there is anything we can do to make our invitation more tempting- any sign of the future work of this new any further British, arrangements- organization, it Is safe to predict for it please mention them. We long to have you come into closer relationship with an energetic service to missions. This our British volunteers. Your books little circular is packed full of informa- and the REVIEW have been large con- tion, and hal two excellent maps withal. tributors to the present advance. It would be well for our readers to send I am sure this request will have your prayerful consideration. Our daily pray- for copies and help on such a noble ers will follow it across the seas, and we pioneer work for the millions of un- shall earnestly wait to hear what God evangelized souls south of the equator. directs.

Yours very sincerely, The Central Soudan Mission has been organized, with Hermann G. Harris, at DONALD FRAilER.

This letter is given to the public, not- Tripoli, as its director, and the support withstanding its somewhat personal of a council of six and six referees have character and the invitation extended organized a ?tome department under to the editor to take part in the confer- supervision of Dr. and Mrs. Fallon, ence, becanse it concerns all who love late of Nyassaland. The purpose of the cause of God; and the editor solicits this forward movement Is fourfoldmuch prayer on behalf of this great viz. : movement, now becoming more and more conepicuous, and for himself, that 1. Circulation of information as to he may be divinely guided as to the per- the mission. sonal invitation herein conveyed. 2. Formation of local helpers' unions, for prayer 8S to the field, the laborers, and the funds.

With no little sorrow we read of the 3. To secure and assure fit candidates action taken by the Presbyterian Board, for the work.

April 4th, cutting down appropriations 4. To take charge of secretarial and for 1895-96, from $1,015,000 to $900,. financial work in connection with the 000, involving, of course, disastrous cur- mission.

tailment and retrenchment. We de· Many eyes are now directed toward voutly hope the recent action of the the speedy occupation of this neglected territory; and it is particularly notice· which placed Dr. Miller in his high able that the importance of consecration position should reconsider his appoint- on the part of candidates and believing ment. prayer on the part of supporters is more than ever emphasized. According to the Standard, he de- clares Hinduism to be the divinely or- The International Geographical Con· dained channel for emphasizing the gress, soon to meet in London, will have "omnipenetrativeness of God" and to construct a new map of Africa. The "the solidarity of man," language Dark Continent, large as it is, has ade- which Spinoza might have used as quate maps for only one tenth of its vast well as Dr. MiIIer. As to the attitude territory. Changes take place so rapid- of the lecturer toward Christ and the ly that maps of yesterday are obsolete Christian faith, there i~ not one word as to-day. The new frontiers of Britain to His divinity, atoning work, or effialone measure nearly ten thousand miles cacy as a Saviour of sinners; and the in length. The recent annexations Christian system is held up as one full make the speedy settling of vexed fron- of error and evil, "Every section of tier questions on a scientific and fixed Christendom believing in the corrupbasis absolutely necessary. Italy has tion of all sections except itself." already changed the map of East Africa by her advance to Kassala, and French Of course the inference is that Hininfluence has been extending itself tow- dus have a sphere within Hinduism for ard the head-waters of the Nile, and the development of these grand concepboth in the Soudan and on the Gold tions of "omnipenetratlveness" and Coast seems now in the ascendant. The •• solidarity," and if so missions become Germans have begun surveys for their an intrusive and impertinent meddling railway from German East Africa to proselytism. Lake Tanganyi~a and the Victoria Nyanza. International disputes are in- It remains to be seen what Dr. Miller evitable without an accurate and accept- has to say to the Standard's criticism. ed map which shall define the limits of territory. " Good line fence8 make peace- Missionaries' Sons. ful neighbor&." Rev. Sereno E. Bishop, himself the In the Indian Standard of April, 1895, son of a missionary, and knowing whereis a severe arraignment of Principal of he writes, hilS, in The Independent, Miller's lecture on " The Place of Hin- made a noble defence of the sons of duism in the Story of the World." This missionaries in the Hawaiian Islands, lecture was given before a large audi- in answer to certain calumnious assaults ence of graduates and students of the recently made. He says: Madras Christian College, and is printed in the college magazine. .. There are in those islands 55 sons of missionary fathers; 27 of them live The editorial comments on this lec- in Honolulu, 44 are members of the ture are evidently reluctaut, but se- Congregational Church in good standverely condemnatory. The indictment ing, and 81 prominently active. Not against Dr. ?tliller is threefold: first, one of the 55 has been arrested for crime on the ground of a pantheistic tendency; or been a slave to any form of vice. second, a Unitarian liberalism; third, Nineteen have been graduated from the inferential bearing on the Hindus American colleges, and several from and their duty. law and medical schools, and all have received at least high-school education. We have not seen the lecture; but if Twenty-one are under fifty years of the criticisms of the editor are well age, 20 between flftyand sixty, and 14 founded, it is time that the Church over sixty years of age. Of these, 6 are missionaries or ministers, 8 are on sugar plantations, 8 aTe cattle ~ ranchers or farmers, 3 are merchants, 3 are physi- cianll, 3 are practising lawyers, etc. Fifteen are in the Government service, from preSident, chief justice, down to department clerks. A few are wealthy but generous; 30 enjoy a comfortable Nowhere isedncation more sought than income, depending upon their own in China. The Government is to some exertions. Only 6 are in straitened cir- extent founded on it. There is a Chicumstances, but of highly reputable nese imperial college at Peking, the character. Can 55 men be found among Tung-Zoen, presided over by our distheir detractors whose record can favor- tinguished fellow-citizen, Dr. W. A. P. ably compare with theirs? To their Martin; also a university conducted by fathers and these sons are the Hawaiian the Methodist Mission. There are also Islands indebted for their educated and many foreign orphan asylums in vari- Christian condition In liberality_ and ous cities, which take care of thousands Christian activity the Central Union of waifs. Church of Honolulu, with its 500 members, sets an example worthy of being " The missionaries translate into Chifollowed by churches in this country. nese many scientific and philosophical The amount they do for their own and works. A former missionary, Dr. Adother islands of the Pacific is truly won- kins, translated a whole series of school derful. Many of these sons left the readers. Reflect that all their benefacislands for work in the United States, tions come to the Chinese without much, of which the late General Armstrong, if any, cost to them. Where charges of Hampton, Va., was a worthy sam- are made they are exceedingly small, ple. To the missionaries and their sons made only when they are necessary to is the honor of making, in spite of the prevent a rush, which in this vast popuopposition of the native rulers, a Chris- lation would overwhelm any institution. tian country out of the former degraded There are various anti·opium hospitals, and wretched condition." where the victims of this vice are cured. There are industrial schools and work- Minister Denby, who represents the shops.

United States in China, has given " This is a very brief and incomplete summary of what missionaries are doing many testimonies to the character and for the Chinese. Protestant and Catho- lics from nearly every country under work of the Christian missionaries in the the sun are engaged in this work, and, in my opinion, they do nothing but good. Middle Kingdom. His latest despatch There are supposed to be 40,000 Prot- estant converts now in China, and at to the Department of State, at Wash- least 500,000 Catholic converts. There are many native Christian churches. ington, May 16th, may well be put The converts seem to be as devout as people of any other race. alongside of the open assaults or covert " As far as my knowledge extends, I attacks of enemies of the Lord's work, can and do say that the missionaries in China are self-sacrificing; that their or hypercritics who would see only flaws lives are pure; that they are devoted to their work; that their influence is beneand spots even in the sun. ficial to the natives; that the arts and sciences and civilization are greatly Mr_ Denby says in substance: spread by their efforts ; that many use- ful Western books are translated by " No one can controvert the fact that them into Chinese; that they are the the Chinese are enormously benefited leaders in all charitable work, giving by the labors of the missionaries. For- largely themselves and personally diseign hospitals are a gre!lt boon to the bursing the funds with which they are sick. China. before the advent of the intrusted; that they do make converts, foreigner, did not know what surgery and such converts are mentally benewas; now there are more than twenty fited by conversion." charity hospitals. presided over by men of as great ability as can be found else- Detractors and depreciators of miswhere in thc world; Dr. Kerr's, at Canton, is one of the great institutions of sions might do well to scan the follow_ the kind In the world. The Viceroy Li Hung Chang has for years maintained ing summary of the work of William at Tien-Tsln, at his own expense. a foreign hospital. In education, the move- Carey: ment is immense. There are schools and colleges all over China taught by The first complete or partial translathe missionaries. I havc been present tions of the Bible printed in 40 lanoften at the exhibitions given by those guages and dialects of India, China, schools. They showed progress in a Central Asia and neighboring lands at great degree. The educated Chinaman a cost of $80,143; the first work and who speaks English becomes a new man. A long time before the present war the Emperor was studying English, and, it is said, was fast acquiring the language. vernacular newspaper In Bengalee-the tened for slaughter. So little did they language of 70,000,000 of human be· understand the charity and compassion ings; the first printing press on an or· which the Gospel of Christ teaches. gani1.ed scale, paper-mill and steam en· This reminds us of one of the experigine seen in India; the first Christian ences of John Williams in the South primary school In North India; the first Seas, when the Christian party, being efforts to educate native girls and wom· victors, set a feast and fed all the capen; the first college to train native min- tives taken in war, which so melted isters and Christianize educated Hindus; their foes that for sheer emotion they the first Hindu Protestant convert, could not eat, and actually knelt at the Krishna Chundra Pal, baptized In 1800 ; tables and SUbmitted to the God of their the first medical mission, of which that captors I convert was to some extent the fruit; the establishment and maintenance of at Rev. Dr. Henry Martyn Scudder, so least 80 separate larga mission stations, well known for his work in India, and besides Judson's great work in Burma, afterward in Brooklyn and in Chicago, which resulted in the foundation of the died,June4th, at Winchester, Mass.,and American Baptist Miseionary Society; leaves behind him a record of great serthe first private garden and society for vice in manifold forms. He was one of the improvement of native and Euro- the brightest, keenest men ever on the pean agriculture and horticulture in missionary field. Even the acute, ag- India; the first savings bank in India; tute Brahmans found their match in the the first translations into English of the ready wit and fertile resource of this great Sanskrit epics, the Ramayan and missionary. Indeed, he had himself Mahribarat, and the first translation of much of the best traits and characterthe Bible into Sanskrit, both being means istic subtlety of the Hindu mind. To of bringing the learned classes of India the last he continued the warm friend and the Gospel into sympathetic accord. and powerful advocate of missions. He The indirect results of the work of belonged to a family, of remarkable char- Carey or his beloved associates can best acters and careers, whose names will not be expressed as the PrOlparatio EDan- soon be forgotten. We hope a biogragelica, which 50 years only after Carey's phy of Dr. Scudder will bc given to the death has increased the Protestant native world. If the material! exist for an Church of India to a community of half autobiography-that is, as Dr. Holmes a million of souls, who have more or- used to say, what a biography ought dained pastors of their own than foreign to be. missionaries, and who increase at the rate of 86 per cent every decade. Mrs. Wllliam Thaw, of Pittsburgh, forwards a copy of the " Constitution As an exchange remarks, May 8th of the Westminster Society," which it ought to be a red-letter day in Japan. is proposed to make the basis of an The sun rose on Perry's fleet anchored organization in various churches. in Mississippi Bay on that morning in 1858. In 1857 our envoy, Townsend "The object of this society shall be Harris (aided by his Dutch secretary, to train the young members of the secured by the Rev. Dr. De Witt), con- Church in the history, doctrines, and cluded treaty negotiations in Yedo on customs of the Presbyterian Church. to that day. Thirty-eight years after- the end that the kingdom of the Reward, on the same date, Premier Ito, deemer may be advanced through the at Cheefoo, in China, ratified the treaty upbuilding of believers and the develof peace which adds Formosa to the opment of a true missionary spirit." island chain of Japan, which now stretches from Arctic to tropic regions. It embraces a missionary and relig- ious committee, whose work is the When a company of wounded Chi- study of missionary methods; the diffunese soldiers were taken to the Red sion, by obtaining subscriptions or Cross Hospital at Tokyo, were taken care of there, laid on soft beds and provided with good food, they were astonished, and feared they were being fatotherwise, of missionary literature. and the never-to·be-omltted cup of hot They shall secure from the various tea, which with biscuit. sugar, and but· boards such pamphlets as describe the ter. we had brought with us. After our work of the Church, both at home and abroad, and shall cultivate such a hammocks were hung and things made spirit as will lead them, if need be, to go snug for the night, came a meeting in into the work itself. They shall, with the co·operation and counsel of the pas- the church, which was packed, then tor, have charge of the weekly prayermeeting of the society, choosing the the natives had supper, sang hymns, leaders and subjects. This committee and chatted till eleven o'clock, then shall, with the pastor, arrange for meetings to be held for special instruc- evening prayers in the different camps, tion, by the pastor or some member of the session, in the doctrines and gov· and by daylight we were up, had a cup ernment of the Presbyterian Church. of tea, took a photograph of the group, and were off again. and so on each day till we got home. Chrissie walked 175 miles and I, 195, as I wanted to visit some inland villages, and she remained with the teacher's wife. My daughter is the first white woman who ever walked round Erromanga, and perhaps the only one who will ever attempt it, Rev. H. A. Robertson, of Erromanga, where John Williams was cruelly for it is a great undertaking for any clubbed to death, writes of his recent woman. Next year, if spared. I intrip around Erromanga, where he has been as a missionary of the Canadian tend to take two months over it, and Presbyterians for twenty years: thus be arblheatvoeenxoawmi3n7e carefully every school. teachers on full pay. The Canadian Church provides for 30 of them. The teachers them- October 10, 1894. selves provide for 2, both last year and this year, and the remaining /) I have Chrissie and r accompanied by a settled onfaith. An Erromangan never band of young men as carriers and a betrays teeling, and in twenty·two number of chiefs, elders, teachers, etc., have just completed a thorough visita- years, except in their prayers, they have never expressed any word about our tion of every district round this large work for them, but their changed life island. We walked every inch of the rwsaeyttleexdcseipxt when carried over rivers. and the glorious vlctorv over heathen· teachers, examined several l~m, rendering life and property safe all over Erromanga, these are our reo schools, gave short addresses, taught ward, and above all God's precious new hymns, gave out books, had talks presence and blessing. Mrs. Robertson with leading men, roughly surveyed has much improved in health since June; the country, and completed the cen~us. until then she spent most of her time There are only 1745 natives on the Isl- in bed, but now is up all day, able to and, 897 males and 848 females. This time I took no notice of the natives who attend to many household duties.

have gone in labor v_els, for they are as good as dead. I know exactly by name 1800 souls, and have visited them The Man of the Book.

in their own villages. Our following, When, in 1853, a rebellion broke out during the three weeks of our journey, in the region around Amoy, and all Eu- ropeans were in danger of their lives, was never fewer than fifty, and some· and when no other European would venture out among the rebels, William times it ran up to three hundred, and C. Burns was free to go where he liked. .. That's the man of the Book," they one day there were three hund1'ed and would say; "he must not be touched. " The Lord was with him, because he so .fifty. What a grand sight it was to lIlagnified His word, and the freedom look back as we journeyed over the he enjoyed was itself a convincing testi· winding path I Women in their bri~ht mony to his character as a disciple. Birmingham prints, men in their shIrts What says the first Psalm of him whose delight and meditation centre upon the and trousers, and some· with their Lava· law of the Lord? .. Whatsoever he doeth lava of calico round their loins, and the 8halt prosper /"

boys and girls with bright flowers in their black hair, and all carrying some- thing. When we came to the teacher's house and church, where we were to sleep, his people met to shake hands with the missionary and his daughter, and then with all the people I Then came the opening out of our clothing, etc., and later a supper of native pud- ding, baked fowls, drinking cocoanuts, Those who bury the Lord's money in them I And an old negro, who was an stocks and real estate and various officer in a church of colored people in worldly luxuries would do well to read Princeton, N. J., once prefaced the colwhat John Wesley said at the close of lection with a few words to the people, life, after having served God and the in which he remarked that he had no- Church between sixty and seventy ticed a good deal of " bowin' to de plate, years: "I am pained for you who are but dat bowln' to de plate would not fill rich in this world. Do you give all you de plate ," can? (Nay; may I not do what I will with my own?' you reply. Here lies Didn't Believ8 Ie.-Bishop Whipple, of your mistake. It is not your own. It Minnesota, says that the Dakota Indcannot be, unless you are lord of heaven ians once held a war dance near a misand earth. Who gave you this addi· sion house. He went to Wabasha, the tion to your fortune? Do not you chief, and said: "Wabasha, you asked know that God intrusted you with that me for a missionary and teacher. I money for His work?· • But I must gave them to you. 1 visit you, and the provide for my children.' Certainly. first sight is this brutal scalp dance. I But how? By making them rich? knew the Chippeway whom your young Then you will probably ruin them. men have murdered. His wife is crying • What shall I do, then ?' Lord, speak for her husband; his children are asking to their hearts, else I speak in vain. for their father. Wabasha, the Great Leave them enough to live on, not in Spirit hears His children cry. He is idleness, but honest industry. And if angry. Borne day he will ask Wabasha, you have no children, upon what prin' , Where is your red brother? '" The ciple can you leave a groat behind more old chief smiled, drew his pipe from his than enough to bury you? What does mouth, and said: "White man go to it signify whether you leave £10,000 or war with his own brother in the same ten thousand boots and shoes? Haste I country; kill more men than Wabasha haste I Send all you have before you can count in all his life. Great Spirit go to the better world." smiles; says, 'Good white man I He has My Book. I love him very much. The Rev. F. B. Meyer, of London, I have a good place for him by and by.' tells of one whose income is $10,000 per The Indian is a wild man. He has no annum, who lives on $1000 and gives Great Spirit Book. He kills one man, the remaining $9000 to the cause of for- has a scalp dance. Great Spirit is mad, eign missions; another, whose income and says, 'Bad Indian I I put him in a is $10,000, who lives on $1200 and gives bad place by and by.' Wabasha don't away the remainder. A governess who believe it I"-New York Tribune. earns $500 gives $250. Another, who has a comfortable competence, remains Noone can read Mrs. William Booth's in business, all the profits of which he life, published by Revell, without wishgives. This is truly laying up treasure ing it were not spread through two in heaven, and although their earthly great volumes. octavo, with 700 pages wealth may not amount too much, they each. Nor can one read the thrilling shall be rich as princes when they have story of the" Mother of the Salvation gone to the " great beyond." Army" without being reminded of the well-known and heroic woman who was Any interest in missions that is no called to account for her evangelistic deep enough to incite to and inspire giv- activity in the Baptist field in Burma. ing is spurious. We have heard of an .. Were you ever ordained to preach ?.. old lady who would not give any money, asked the committee. .. No; but I but who always went to missionary was foreordained to preach the Gospel meetings to "give her eountenance" to to the unsaved," was the answer.

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY BEV. D. L. LEONAlID.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign -" Notwithstanding' wars and ru· Periodicals. mors of wars,' all the religious work of the Malagasy Christians is, as yet, car- BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, ried on without any interruption. Very hearty and earnest services were held at MASS. the end and beginning of the year, and stirring addresses given both by mis- LONDON MIsSIONARY SOCIETY. sionaries and native pastors. It is very touching to hear the prayers offered by -Lord Plunkett, Archbishop of Dub· the Malagasy, not only for themselves lin, at a centenary meeting of the Dub- and for God's protection against their lin auxiliary of the London lIisslonary enemies, but also for the French ; even Society. remarked: "I dare say that the escort which left soon after the spe- we shall all agree in this, that if any- cial commissioners' departure were spe· where there is to be found a meeting. cially remembered in a way that I fear place where members of different de· many English Christians would hardly nominations may find a standing ground have done. Defective as Malagasy together it is on the platform of the Christianity is in many ways, the peo- mission field. I remember having had ple here have certainly learned some of a conversation with a Presbyterian the essential lessons of the Gospel; and clergyman in the north of Ireland. He the absence of revengeful feeling, not· wall a Protestant of a pronounced type withstanding the many provocations -an out·and-out Protestant, and no they have received, is certainly very mistake-and yet that clergyman told marked. Yet for all that it seems cer- me that, when amid the darkness of tain that the best people will rally round heathendom in some far· off land, he their queen and fight to the last if the met with a Roman Catholic missionary interior is invaded. " serving in all sincerity and singleness of mind, and with much self·sacrifice, -The Rev. W. E. Cousins says in to promote the kingdom of Christ The (Jhronicle, speaking of Madagas- along the lines dictated to him by the car: "Of the 1300 native congrega- Church of Rome; that he, this clergy- tions under our care not less than 8U3 man of whom I speak, this Protestant are in the central province of Imerina. clergyman, this out·and·out Protes· Here our work was begun three quar- tant clergyman, yet felt himself drawn ters of a century ago (1820); and here, to his Roman Catholic brother by ties as the result of long-continued and well· of common sympathy such as he had sustained labors, the majority of our never felt toward him had he come churches are to be found. in contact with him under other cir- cumstances here at home; and if this " Our work in Madagascar is essen- be the case as regards our relationship tially the care and guidance of con- to a church between which and our own verts. Indeed. from the reopening of there are divergencies of such vital and the mission in 1862 we have always tremendous import, should it not be the worked mainly among a professedly case among those who, as I have more Christian people. In developing and than once made bold to say from this guiding the existing congregations we platform, have among them many dif· have, indeed, been the means of attract- ferences which I do not desire to min- ing and winning thousands of heathens ; but the organized churches have themof imize, yet, as I believ"', are agreed in selves been the -great attra8tive force.

.all the real essentials the Christian Faith?"

EXTRACTS ANl) TRANSLA'J'JONS

Only indirectly have the missionaries Sunday in the' great Hova city;' and in Imerina had to deal with the heathen in this general observance of the day of as such. But they have, nevertheless, rest we have a clear indication of the had the happiness year by year of sec· hold the Christian religion has taken on ing how God uses His churches as a the people. true missionary agency for spreading the light, and for drawing men away .. If we enter with these church-going from the superstition and impurity of crowds we shall usually find good con- .heathenism. The organized churches gregations met for worship. The men are still the great instruments for ex- will all be seated on one side and the tending Christ's kingdom; and all that women on the other. This is the unitends to strengthen and develop church versal practice in Madagascar ; and it life hastens on the day when the whole has arisen, I think, not from any rule of Madagascar will be indeed a Chris- laid down by missionaries, but from natian land; and, on the other hand, all tive feelings of propriety. that tends to break up or to hinder their work seems to us calculated to re- "The visitor will soon find that the tard, at least for the present, the exten- Malagasy are a music-loving race. Much sion of Christ's kingdom in the island. of the singing is really excellent. The voices are musical and the parts are well "Christian churches are to·day one sustained, though the style of tunes of the most prominent and easily r~cog­ most popular, many of them of native nized forces in the land. Religion no composition, does not always commend longer hides its head in the depths of itself to our taste. The singers occupy the forest or in the caves of the earth, a prominent position near the pulpit, but buildings set apart for worship and and a,re considered by themsel ves and schools erect their heads boldly in the others as very important functionaries. most conspicuous positions. In and Occasionally they cause trouble, as I around A.ntananarivo this fact forces it- understand singers have been known to self upon the notice of a traveller. The do in more advanced communities. four stone memorial churches of our Some time since I met a native pastor own society, the cathedral of St. Law- from the country, and on my asking rence-belonging to the Anglican Mis- him about tbe progress of the congresion-and the great Roman Catholic gation in his village, he said: • Oh, we cathedral are one and all well-built and are doing well now. Those singers imposing structures. These and other cause us no more trouble; we punished public edifices in the capital tell their them for their insubordination by mak- own tale, which is also confirmed by ing them stand with heavy stones upon the districts around. Anyone standing their heads '-Dante's purgatorial pun- on the higher parts of the city may ishment for the crime of avarice_ count well·built village chapels by the dozen. Indeed, almost every village .. Malagasy congregations, and espearound A.ntananarivo has its Protestant cially Antananarivo congregations, are piace of worship. generally well behaved, and the people listen with attention and interest to the "These' houses of prayer,' as they sermons either of missionaries or of their are called by the natives, are on the own native ministers. Public speaking whole well attended. The Hovas are a is an art in which many excel, and the religious people. The Sunday morning man who has the gift of uttering apt is ushered in by the church-going bell, and well-chosen words exercises great and the streets of the capital are crowd· influence for good. ed before and after service time by hun- dreds of neatly dressed worshippers. .. The strength of our Protestant ser· Even casual visitors are struck with the vices is the supreme place which is air Qf order and quiet that reigns on given to the reading and explanation of God's Word. Bible-teaching has al- ways held a prominent place in our work, and the open Bible is the glory day would be the usual wages of II labor- of our churches. Protracted labor has ing man, it is a fact full of encourage- been expended on producing a stand· ment that no less a sum than £7336 was ard translation-Protestant missionaries raised in 1894 for church purposes. _ • _ of all the societies having, under the "'I'he missionary spirit is certainly superintendence of the British and For· growing, . . . and many among the eign Bible Society, spent eleven years Hova Christians are deeply in earnest in on this important work. The 2000 Prot- the attempt to win the whole of Mada- estant churches now existing in the gascar for Christ. . • • island have as their most cherished pos· " The coming war may, it is feared, session, as their perennial fountain of check much of this growing activity for healthful teaching, and as their shield a time. Disorganization and confusion against all the wiles of error, this care- may be caused in many districts if the fully considered ver5ion of the Holy French persist in their attempt to obtain Scriptures. by force what they have not been able " Much activity is manifested by the to gain by milder measures. But I do various congregations, and a healthy not for a moment believe that these Prot- interest in church affairs exists among estant churches of Madagascar will be the people. A very strong democratic turned away from the faith they have spirit prevails, and anyone from within accepted. The conservatism of the peo- or from without, missionary or native, ple, which sometimes proves a hindrance attempting to 'dictate to the Church' to the plans of an earnest and enthusi- (mandidll Jia,ngOnana) soon finds he has astic missionary, will in this matter be to reckon with a spirit of sturdy inde- a strength to the churches. But above pendence. all else the knowledge of Holy Scrip- "Great interest is taken in the dis- ture possessed by the people, the way cussion of church business; but I no- in which the Bible has rooted itself in tice that nothing draws so many as the their reverence and love will now prove knowledge that some personal matter their safeguard. Roman Catholic mis- will come up, pos5ibly some case of dis- sionaries have nothing to offer that cipline. I have known very happy and would take the place of the free, healthy helpful church meetings in Madagas- church life they now enjoy. and of the car; but I have also been present at supreme place the Bible has taken in some in which party feeling ran high, all their services and in the develop.

and the feelings and tongues of the ment of their religious life. We may people were both unduly excited. A be prepared to hear of changes in Mada- year or two since I attended a meet- gascar, perhaps even of temporary, ing in a country church where some retrogression, of work interrupted, of difficulty had arisen about the choice of schools broken up, of churches discour- II pastor, and I found the village almost aged. The war may cause many evils in a state of riot, bludgeons and long such as these; but looking at the char- knives having been brought bV some as acter of the people, at the way they aids toward the settlement of a question have borne severe trials in the past, at that had evidently caused strong party the condition and work of the churches feeling. Happily the discussion of the to·day, and, above all, looking upward matter in question was postponed aine to Him who is the Guide and Defender die. of His people, we cannot, I think, in- " A growing spirit of liberality is no- clude among the evils to be feared ticeable among our people. Remem- any large measure of departure from bering tbat a dollar means to an ordi- the simple, Bible-nourished Christian nary Malagasy about as much as a sov- faith which has now for so many ereign does to the average Englishman. years existed among the Malagasy peo- and that threepence or. fourpence per ple."

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

AFRICA. Therefore, although these missiona· ries are not ejected as Protestants, but _H Sharp as a knife, but kind as a as foreIgners, the practical result is mother," was the witness borne by the likely to be the same as if they were. people of the Pokomo )lission, in East Africa, when they heard that the found- -" The bishopric of Nyas8aland, va- er of the mission, Ferdinand Wurtz, cated by Bishop Hornby, has been ac- had just died at Marseilles. cepted by Archdeacon Chauncey Ma- ples, who has been laboring in the .. The attitude adopted by France in Universities' Mission for. fifteen years its positions toward Protestant mis- or more. His name is familiar to all sions"-more properly toward English, friends of that mission. It is dltlicult American, and German mlssions-H sup- to think of any IUan whose qualifica- plies the Allgemeine Missions Zeit8chrifl tions for the post are 80 obvious."- with a mournful vaticination anent the Ohurch Missionary IntelUgencer. prospects of West African evangeliza- tion. The republfc, unhappily for Prot- -Herr SEEGER, in the OaZwer Mia· estant effort, has received the lion's 8ionsblatt, remarks that we all our Iives share in the partition of West Africa, a have been receiving moral and spiritual share emphasized by the latest Anglo- truth by pailfuls, and are disposed to French delimitation of the Sierra Leone pour it out upon the heathen by pailfrontiers, in which Sierra Leone sacri- fuls, unmindful of the fact that we fices its political ambition to the secu- spill the· most of it, that they are only rity of its exi~ting commercial interests. capable of receiving it by drops. We Taking as West Africa the coast from ought to learn, he says, that in this mat- Senegambia to Angola, with an indefinite ter less IUay be more. interior boundary, we find, according to the Evangelische Mission, that the Ro- -It is frequently said that no living man Catholic power has, in proportion man can read Eliot's Indian Bible. to its extent of coast line, largely ex- This, however, is an error. We have ceeded the Protestant during the last been informed by J. Hammond Trumten years. The religious attitude of bull, Esq., the. eminent Algonquin schol- -France is, therefore, the more unwel- ar, that he finds Eliot's Bible, from the come, especially as not being seriously greater familiarity of its dialect, a good shared by Portugal, Spain, or Belgium_ stepping-stone to remoter forms of the In Fernando Po the Primitive Metho· Algonquin speech. dists continue their labors·; in Angola the American workers remain apparent- -Dr. F. M. ZAHN remarks, in the ly unmolested; in the Congo Free Allgemeine Mi8siona Zeit8Ch1-ijt, that it State, theoretically interkonfeBBional, might almost seem as if" a spirit from though practically under Roman Catho- the Lord" had gone out, portraying lic control, Protestant missions are yet Africa in such alluring colors to the tolerated, whatever uncertainty, born Christian nations that, in spite of themof p088ible economic changes, may lie selves, they have to strive for its approaround their future. But from the priation. H We Germans, none too well French spheres of influence foreign supplied with earthly wealth, find our- workers, on various trivial pretexts, are selves laying out marks by the hundred being steadily ejected. True, the Paris thousand on the sandy stretches of Evangelical Mission has hitherto been Southwest Africa, and millions yearly permitted to offer substitutes, yet a on the savannas of East Africa. The larger contribution than that available Belgian king is possessed with a costly from the 650,000 Protestants of France fancy which drives him to the laying is requisite for the needs of its colonial out of enormous sums on the Congo empire."-Ohurch Mi88'i.onary Intelli- Free State. He has already spent some $5,000,000 on it, and still goes on spendgencer. ing, although it brings in yearly $400,-

ENGLISH

000 less than it cost. Belgium itself, a few more days' work like this" Is a which has finally taken the State off the natural wish on his part.

hands of the king, seems to be equally CTtina.-The Rev. Jonathan Lees, of profuse with its money. France, too, Tientsin, has received a most pathetie out of her great wealth, easily spares letter, signed by representatives of the 30,000,000 francs to free Africa from churches in the Leusan district. II They the tyrant of Dahomey, and grants 65,- themselves likened it to the cry from 000,000 franc.s for the unhappy end of Macedonia in St. Paul's vlsion-a cry subduing the Hovas." And lives are for teachers and guidance. Would that spent as unhesitatingly as treasure. we could do tenfold more than they -It appears that Father Vaughan, ask! Alas! we cannot do that. Yet the brother of Cardinal Vaughan, is the whole country thereabouts has been much disturbed, as well he may be, open to us for years, and any worthy that atheistic France is likely to over- effort might have won thousands for master Christian Madagascar. The Christ. But what are the two or three . Hova Government is Protestant, it is men we could send them in view of true; but this eminent priest justlyac- their dense Ignorance and many needs? counts this religious difference, impor- Oh, that God would raise up some na- tant as he would doubtless esteem it in tive apostles! While we are very slowitself, as a small thing compared with ly training the few preachers, the peothe difference between a thoroughly ple are dying without hope." "Here. " Christian government and a thoroughly he concludes, "is something for our infidel government, such as he says the English friends to pray about."

French would infallibly establish. He Hong Kong Medical Mia8ion.-Much· sees the heroism of a Christian Judith satisfaction is expressed at the prospect in the queen, who, in her own chapel, of the return of Mr. J. C. Thomson, exhorts her subjects not to despair of M.D., to resume the superintendence of Divine help against this mighty foe. the medical mission of Hong Kong. Where the right is, it is easy to see. Mr. Thomson is a native of Lockerbie, The Jesuit.Cauneque, as we have seen, Scotland, and at a valedictory service himself a Frenchman, pronounces the held there recently he urged his townspretentions of France unwarranted. men to consider whether the time had not come for them to fall into line with the forward movement in missions that English Notes. is now belp.g proclaimed by nearly all BY JAMES DOUGLAS. the great societies. Men talked of ex- pecting great things of God. God ex- New Guinea.-TheRev. W. G. Lawes pected great things of men. The failreports' the baptism and reception into ure is that we are so slow to :work out the Church of 68 candidates, many of what God works in. whom are old scholars, who for a time had left the mission-the fruit from old The Bt01"1J of My Oon'lJM'BWn.-From a sowing. He describes them as •• ear- lengthened statement of the story of his nest and sincere" and as II coming from conversion, supplied by Atul K. Nag, all parts of the three villages of Port who says, II I was born of Hindu par- Moresby." ents, and I am a Bengali by race," we Mr. Dauncey has also an encouraging make the following significant extract: experience to relate. Speaking of a II I did not become a Christian for any recent visit to Klvorl, he says, II The worldly gain-not to obtain a situation, two New Guinea teachers are working for I was already an independent man; well and eeeing the result of their not that I might marry an English or labors." After examination, Mr. Daun- an accomplished wife. for I had already ooy baptized 34 adults. II I would like a wife who came out with me. thinking

GENERAL IDSSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

it tit to Ca.st in her lot with me, a.lthough is now at Wei-hai-wei, keeping a'food she was not then a Christian; not for shop and evangelizing; some soldiers the sake of English food, for as yet I have been his trophies there. have not been able to take flesh, having a natural aversion to It (not that I have We8leyan Mi8,iona1'1J Societll.-The any prejudice against it), and I still live General Committee have agreed to the upon a genuine native diet. I mention immediateoccnpation of Buluwayo, Mr. these things, not to make a parade of Eva commencing work there pending them, but to show such of my readers the arrival in the country of bIr. Shimas may ascribe all sorts of unkind and min and the new missionary. evil motives to one who wishes to come out and become a Christian, that it is Oape Hayti, Hayti.-A new chapel the love of Christ alone which con- has been erected at a cost of $7400. strains him to follow Christ." Only a debt of $800 remains. "Best of all," writes Mr. Picot, " the new chapel, Mongolia.-Much interest attaches to which seats 820 persons, is full of worthe testimony of the Rev. W. E. Mac· shippers, and already we have had sevfarlane, with respect to the undying in- eral conversions to God in it. The old fluence of that devoted servant Gil- chapel is now used as our day school." mour, in the unpromising field of Mongolia. Mr. Macfarlane, fresh from that "Kwang Tung ,. or, Five Years in land, speaks of Gilmour as having, by &uth Ohina. "-This is an interesting his self·denying labors, paved the way work by the Rev. John A. TurntJr, who for other missionaries. He points out spent fi ve years as one of the Wesleyan that while formidable obstacles to tho missionaries in South China. Since reception of Christian truth exist there, 1842 the number of Protestant commufrom the stolid indifference of the Mon- nicants has risen from the unit 6 to gols and the immense number and power 40,000. Despite all discouragements, of the Lamas, yet the laborers in that Mr. Turner holds that we have" as sterile soil looked forward confidently to much reason to believe in the final conthe dawn of a brighter day for Mongols version of the great Chinese Empire to and Chinese alike. Christianity as any missionaries in any non-Christian country ever had."

Ohri8tians at Wei-hai·wei.-It is in_ Baptist Mi88i~na1'1J Sodetll-Makunda teresting to find that in this fortitied Das, of Orissa.-The Rev. Thomas quarter, recently captured by the Japan- Bailey, of Cuttack, Orissa, reports the ese, a little work for Christ has been death of Makunda Das, to whom he proceeding. The evangelist there was pays an affectionate tribute. Makunda formerly a dominie, having reached that Das occupies a foremost place as a writer appointment through having proved his of beautiful hymns, and probably as unfitness for anything else-a method long as the Oriya language continues, now obsolete in the West. When serv- his hymns alone will cause his name to ing as a schoolmaster in Ning-hai; he be gratefully remembered. His conwas spoken to by a Christian Chinaman tributions to Christian literature have about Jesus, but, by way of answer, also been widely read and have done said he wanted no foreign religion. immense service. This especially ap- "But Jesus can save you from your plies to a non·controversial tract ensins t" The idea took hold on him, titled" What is Christianity t" the oband thinking a Saviour from sin might ject being to furnish an exposition of have something to offer him, he took a Ohristian doctrine and practice. As a New Testament home and read it far preacher Makunda Das had a profusion into the night. It brought him to Christ, of tropes and tigures. His language and since his conversion he has been was glowing rhetoric. With him it trying to lead others to the Lord. He was natural to be ornate, and, we may add, intense. He could not stoop to and an impression is taken on thin, note interruptions or objections at the damp paper. This paper, officially time, but moved on swiftly in his course signed, is his passport. like a ship with full canvas under a stiff breeze. In December last he -Dr. Bonar, the author of many preached, for the last time, a spfrited hymns, dreamed that the angels took sermon on the nature of true conver- his zeal and weighed it, and told him sion, "For this my son was dead and that it was excellent, for it w~ighed exis alive again." After serving weH his actly 100, which was all that could be generation he has departed in the sixty- asked. He was greatly gratified at Ihe seventh year of his age. result. Next they.wished to analyze it. They put it in a crucible and tested it THE KINGDOM. in various ways, with this result: 14 parts were selfishness, 15 parts secta- -" What shaH I do for Christ?" rianism, 22 ambition, 23 love to man, asked a young disciple of Bishop Sel- and 26 love to God. He awoke humwyn. .. Go where He is not, and take bled, and determined on a new conse- Him with you," was the venerable cration. bishop's reply. -Some years ago a missionary in -The day is long past when any ex- Bunnah came to a village where the rats cept the ignorant and prejudiced speak had destroyed the rice crop. A deacon of foreign missions with a sneer. The of the church brought him a large century now drawing to a close has no offering to help carry the Gospel to the prouder laurel than that which it wears Karens in a remote region. The mis· as distinctively the century of mission- sionary. seeing the destitution in the ary effort and progress recorded in the village, objected to taking the money ; evangelization of the world.-Harper'8 but the deacon said, "Take it ; we can Bazar. live on rats, but the Karens can't get along without the Gospel." – Two Bavarian missionaries belonging to the station at Killalpaninna, in -Hundreds of young men annually Central Australia, were sitting chatting leave our shores as cadets. 'All their with the Christianized aborigines after friends rejoice when they think of them the midday meal, when the conversation bearing the commissions of our queen. turned on their state before their con- When any dangerous expedition is version, and it was asked if any of planned by government. more volunthem had ever committed a murder. It teel'S apply than are necessary to man turned out that out of the nine who it. On the proposal to send a band of were present only one had never killed brave men in search of Sir John Frank:- a man, and that only becaus~ he was lin, a full complement for the ships too cowardly; but he had helped at the could have been procured of officers murders of others. alone, without any common sailors. And what thousands rushed to Califor- -Did he say it? Or, what is far nia, from different parts of America, on more to the purpose, is the aHegation the discovery of gold I How many true? John Wanamaker is reported husbands left their wives and families I to have remarked: "It is the hardest How many Christian men tore themthing in the world to find a clean, selves away from all home endearments strong. healthy, earnest, upright young to suffer and toil and perish by cold man." and starvation on the overland route I How many sank from fever and ex- -The lines of no two human hands haustion on the banks of the Sacraare exactly alike. When a traveHer in mento I Yet no word of sacrifices there. China desires a passport. the palm of And why should we so regard aU we the hand is covered with fine oil paint, give and do for the Well-beloved of our vine name, while in portions of India souls? Our talk of sacrifices is ungen- the translators are as sorely ~ut to it to erous and heathenish.–David Liming. decide whether to choose taalia or salus stone. in the Urdu speech as the equivalent for our term trinity. -It is figured out that the Christian churches of America give on the aver- -The Deutsche Kirdtenuitu'fI{j, of age one sixty-fourth of their ordained Berlin, has computed, on the basis of men to foreign missionary work; that the latest scientific and statistical sources it takes 7862 church-members to sup- accessible, a table showing the distribuport one foreign missionary, and that tion of the human family according to the average giving per member is but rellgion. The population of the earth 40 cents. is as follows : -An extra cent a dai from each one Europe … , …………………… ·881,200,000 of 15,500,000 Protestant Evangelical Africa………………………… 127,000,000 church-members in the United States Asia…………………………… 864,000,000 would add $56,575,000 a year to the Australia……. …. …. ……….. 4,730,000 Lord's treasury. Only an extra cent a America… .. .. .. .. …… ………. 1S3,670,00!l day is required. The First Church at Newton Centre, Mass., has an Extra- Total ……………………. 1,500,000,000 Cent-a-Day Band, which has raised on the average $359.20 every year for the The leading religions are represented last five years, in all $1796, of which it by the following figures : has given one half to the American Board and one half to the several home Protestant ChristIans…………… jl()(),000,000 missionary societies. Roman Catholic Christians……… 195,000,000 Greek Catholic Christians. •. . •• . . . . 105,000,000 -The Synod of Missouri has agreed to send to the foreign field five of the Total Christians…… ………. 500,000,000 young men who had offered themselves to the Board, and whom it was unable Jews ………………. , …. .. .. .. 8,000,000 to send on account of lack of funds. A Mohammedans….. …………… 180,000,000telegram to the Assembly on the last Heathens……….. …. ……….. 812,000,000 day of its session from the synod announced that $3500 was pledged, and Total non-Christians ………… 1,000,000,000 that it would be made $5000. WOMAN'S WORK. -We are wont to pity the poor missionaries for their trials and hardships, -" Twenty-five years ago," says Dr. while we envy the secretaries because of Booth, "permission was asked to put the ease and honors which fall to their something in the report on foreign mislot; but Dr. Jessup, having been a mis- sions concerning the women, and I was sionary in Syria during ali his life, and told that I might say a word with refhaving acted as secretary for six months, erence to employing them as medical claims'to be ready to endure the hardest missionaries.' , trials of the foreign position rather than the nervous strain and excitement of the -In Regions Beyond for April there secretary's chair. is a statement to this effect: "The women of Great Britain and Ireland -Ignorance and superstition, original are sending to their sex, by means of 12 sin and total depravity do not constitute different organizations, 770 European the source of all missionary trouble. women, of whom 38 are medical work- By no means; for in China Christian ers, 20 being fully qualified doctors. scholars find it Impossible to agree upon These reach 20 different countries, emthe best word to use to express the DI- ploy about 2000 native helpers, and manage 900 schools, in which branch· of their work 64,400 are brought under _ Christian teaching, while it is impossi- ble to reckon the thousands of lives they daily touch and infiuence in their evan- gelistic zenana and medical work." J , -Rev. A. C. Good writes this of the sex throughout the entire denomination, lot of women among the Bule of West but rather, for the must part, only such Africa: "Although the garden may be as dwell within certain subdivisions of a mile from town, no effort is ever made the Union. Thus, within the Presby- to improve the road, which often passes terian Church are found no less than 7 through swamps, along the bed of woman's boards.

streams, or over fallen logs and brush. -The Presbyterian women sustain in Over this road she must carry a big Alaska 8 schools with 37 teachers; basket of firewood, day after day, as among the Indians. 24 schools with 140 she returns from her work. Later, she teachers, and reaching no less than 31 must add to this load the daily supply tribes; among the Mexicans. 27, with of food for the family and guests. 57 teachers; Mormons, 30, with 84 Then a big jar of water must be teachers; mountain whites, 25, with 77 brought from the stream." teachers: a total of 114 schools and 395 -The Baptist women. are able to teachers.

make this report: .. Work Is carried on UNITED STATES. ~ 114 missionaries, 63 of whom are representatives of our own society, and -According to Mr. Mulhall, this is 51 other missionaries of the Union, 142 the most favored of nations. Thus, the Bible women, 539 native teachers. Our United States possesses .. almost as appropriations have aided 434 schools much energy as Great Britain, Ger- with 10,238 pupils, reporting 611 bap- many, and France combined." "An tisms." ordinary farm hand in the United States -Two hundred pulpits in London on raises as much grain as 3 in England, 4 a recent Sunday were occupied by rep- in France, 5 in Germany, or 6 in Ausresentative women, drawn to the great tria." .. Our annual expenditure for metropolis by the International Conven- schools is 3 times that of Great Britain, tion of the Woman's Christian Temper- 5 times that of France, and 6 times that ance Union. Ignored by most of the of Germany." .. No nation ever before London journals, this assembly, never- possessed 41,000,000 instructed cititheless, was one of fa:.reaching signifi- zens. " He estimates that in 1890 our cance and intense interest. Australia, wealth was $65,037,000,000, or an aver- America, India, and Continental Eu- age of $1039 to each inhabitant.

rope were fully represented. -The last annual volume of Apple- -At the recent anniversary of the ton'a EncllcZopaJdia supplies a list of gifts London Missionary Society, speaking of what her sex had done in co-opera- and bequests in the United States extion, Mrs. Matheson stated that "65 women are actively engaged: in India, clusive of " the ordinary denominational 33; China, 21 ; Madagascar, 6; South Africa, 1, and the South Seas, 4. besides contributions for educational and beneva large staff of Bible-women. She also mentioned that the gifts from native olent purposes, and State and munici- Christians in China reached a larger total than was received by any other society, pal appropriatibns to public and sectaand then asked, in comparison with that fact, where were the self·sacrifice, ear- rian institutions." It includes those for public purposes, such as schools, academies, hospitals, homes, libraries, etc. In 1894 the amount bestowed was $32,000,000; in 1893 it was $29,000,000.

This great sum includes only· gifts and bequests of $5000 and upward. '

nest pleading, and sacrifice of the -The Epworth Herald takes note that churches at home 1" " within a few weeks" some 15 colleges, -For some reason our Christian wom- from living donors, have received gifts en do not unite in missionary societies, varying in size from $20,000 to $1,800,- each one of which shall represent the 000, and aggregating nearly $3,000,000. -The Baptist Home Missionary So- and 37 building and loan associations ciety, which ended its year with a debt are also conducted by them." of over $100,000, has met with unexpected relief. At the anniversary at -Rev. J. P. Williamson writes, in a Saratoga it was announced tlIat since late Norllt and Weat, of "Our Twenthe books of the former year were tieth Church Among the Sioux Ind· closed, a legacy from the Cook estate ians," which is located in the Lake had been received, a legacy of $10,000 Trayerse region. Some 200 copper-. from the Stearns estate, and one from colored saints were present at the orthe Sampson estate amounting to ganization, and among the" exercises" $87,000. was a feast, at which 4 fat beeves con- stituted the piUe de r~si8tance. Five -The Springfield Republican indi- members joined by letter, and 10 on cates the extent to which New England confession. is being transformed by the following fact: "The increase in foreign popula- -The General Assembly of the Prestion in the small New England towns byterian Church voted to make an effort is instanced in Hinsdale, N. H., where to raise $1,000,000 as a quarter-centu,ry the census of school children recently memorial of the union of Old School completed shows a total of 185 of and New School, the first contributions American and 186 of foreign parentage. to which shall be used to wipeout the Nearly two thirds of the children of debts on all the boards. It was recomforeign parentage are of French de- mended that the beginning of the effort scent." be made in connection with July 4th memories, and a committee of 30 was -Presbyterian home missionaries appointed to have in charge and to push the movement to success. preach the Goapel in about 30 lan- -The total contributions to the guages and dialects ; and 227 of those benevolent agencies of the Presbyterian Church for the last twenty-five years, as of the Congregational Home Missionary reported ill thE! minutes of the General Assembly, were as follows: Society employ tongues other than the Home Missions ••••….•…….•..••. $15,320,520 English. . Foreign Missions ……… , . . .. .. . . .. 13,526,844 Education. … . . . . …. . . .. . . .. …. .. . 4,424,054 -Rev. E. P. Cowan, of the Presby- Publication and S. S. Work… ,. ….. 1,538,836 terian Board, states these encouraging Church Erection………………… 2,618,723 facts concerning the Freedmen: •• There Relief………………………….. 5,207,155 are among them 25,000 public-school Freedmen…… ….. .•. ••••…•…… 1,953,960 teachers, 57 college presidents, 500 theo- Aid for Colleges…………….. …. 1,813,5.';8 logical graduates in the ministry, and sustentation.. .. ……………….. 902,776 2500 other men who have studied for one or two years in theological semina- Total. …………………….. $47,306,426 ries and are now preaching; 400 physicians practising, one of them editing a In addition to the contributions to the medical and surgical journal; 300 law- boards, the churches gave the sum of yers, graduates of law schools; 65 $24,280,002 to miscellaneous benevodentists and 65 pharmacists. There are lence, and $192,044,780 to congrega- 200 newspapers and 4 magazines edited tional support; a grand total for all by colored men. In 1892 the colored contributions of $263,631,208, or an people contributed $300,000 for educa- average of $10,500,000 per annum. tion, and paid taxes on property valued at $274,000,000; 100 books on poetry, -Within twenty-five years the Ameribiography, religion; science, and gen- can Board has established 11 colleges eral literature have been written by col- (3 of them for women) in foreign lands, ored men; esssys, poems, and other and 7 theological seminaries. articles have been published in the lead- Ing magazines of the country ; 4 banks

-At the end of the fifth week after 170 congregations in embryo, with al- Easter, Lenten offerings had been re- most 20,000 members. H While the ceived by the Episcopal mission board average increase for the last fourteen from 1958 Sunday-schools, and amount- years has been 682, last year shows the ed to $46.188, an average of $23.58 from memorable figure 777."

each school. During the corresponding -The Free Church of Scotland has term in 1894, $31,033 was received sent forth 28 medical missionaries with from 1508 Sunday-schools, an average a full British qualification, of whom 5 of $20.57 from each. are women, aDd supports 2 native mis- -Bishop Thoburn, with 7 or 8 others sionaries, at Madras and Thana, making fresh from heathen soil, Is to conduct 30 medical missionaries in all. Besides a missionary campaign of six months' these, at Blythswood and other stations, continuance, and in eager quest of mis- chiefly in Africa, simple medical cases sionary funds. Alas! that 80 much are attended to by the missionaries and vigor must needs be expended upou the their wives. About 120.000 cases, surgi- saints at home to rouse them to do their cal and medical, were treated by 17 of duty. the missionaries who have reported, be- EUROPE. sides the large number of women dealt with by the surgeons and physicians of Great Britain.-Accordlng to Rev. their own sex at Madras and Nagpoor, J. M. Eppstein, there are no less than and the many relieved unprofessionally. 160 Israelites in holy orders in the At least 150,000 men, women, and chil- Church of England, who have either dren, sufferers of all Asiatic and Afribeen converted or else are the sons of can races and creeds, annually receive pa!ents who have been converted. healing and sympathy, and have the love of Jesus Christ preached and read -The China Inland )Iission was to them in our Church's dispensaries founded in 1865 by Rev. J. Hudson and hospitals, in zenanas, and in the Taylor, and as to character, is evangeli- tented camp.-Free Ohureh Monthly.

cal, interdenominational, and interna- The Continent.-A Protestant mistional. Upon its staff are 634 foreign sionary at Oporto writes that Roman missionaries, including associates, and Catholic parents are constantly apply- 366 native helpers. The stations num- ing to him to take charge of the educaber 112, with 108 out-stations, and are tion of their children, assuring him they located in 14 provinces. Over 4500 would rather let the children run in the members are in fellowship with 134 Of- streets than hand them over to the ganized churches. Jesuits. In Roman Catholic countries -The Presbyterian Church of Eng- the people know exactly what the land has 50 stations in Amoy. 29 at priests are about, and that whatever Swatow, and 36 in Formosa, with others schools exist are simply maintained for also in Hak-ka and Singapore, with a extending the dominion of the Church total Christian native membership of and undermining the liberties of· the 7780. There are 56 European agents people. The Roman Church is, in the on its staff, 22 of whom are women, in judgment of those who know It best, addition to the wives of missionaries; . H a great conspiracy against the liberties and the native evangelists number 117. of mankind. "-Indian Witne88. The total income for last year was returned at £19,629 ($98,145). -The report of the Rhenish Mission- ary Society has just been published.

-The United Presbyterian Church of This society employs 100 European Scotland reports 150 trained agents in missionaries in its various stations in the foreign field, with about 750 native Africa, New Guinea, the East Indies, helpers; 116 full congregations and and China. The greatest ingatherings

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

have been in Sumatra, where a Chris- ment there are 38 freshmen, 18 sophotian community of 30,000 Battas has mores, 6 juniors, and 2 seniors; in the been formed in 13 years. New tribes medical department 17 pursue the course of heathen are constantly asking for of pharmacy, 21 are in the first year of teachers' and preachers, and 60 youug the regular course, 15 in the second, 10 natives are studying for the work of in the third, and 8 in the fourth. evangelists. -:Mrs. Cochran, of Oroomiah. relates -The Basle Missionary Society has this strange incident: .. Last Sunday published some encouraging statistics was a day we shall not soon forget. of its operations in India, China, the About a week before, a brother of the Cameroons, and the Gold Coast. In the Nestorian Patriarch was brought to the last-named field the Gospel has become hospital sick. He died on Saturday a mighty power, the number of Chris- morning. The news spread rapidly, tians (13,036) having doubled during and people began to gather. Word was the last decade. In India the mission brought me that about 60 people were has 28 stations, with 11,903 converts; gathered and coffee was needed. It is in China the converts number 4071, and the custom to serve Turkish coffee to in the Cameroons, 1103, making a total all who call at such. times. Soon the of 30,200 Christians under pastoral care. number increased to 100, then to 200. People were seated In rooms in the col- -Twelve months hence it will be lege, and my cook made coffee and the nine hundred years since Iceland was medical students served it. Many of evangelized by Scandinavian misslona· these callers came to our house, to the ries. In 1530 the Reformed faith was Anglican Mission, the old Nestorian introduced, and to-day the popUlation bishops, etc., to consult about the place of 75,000 are Protestants. The Pope of burial. The friends all wished it to had the satisfaction, last Easter, of send- be the old Nestorian Church in the city, ing 2 Roman Catholic missionaries from but it is the law that no dead body shall Copenhagen to say mass, a service that be taken in at a city gate, so they had has not been performed in the Island to decide on another church in a village. for three hundred and sixty-five years. Meanwhile dinner had been prepared The only Roman Catholic family in the for all these guests, in charge of one of island is that of the French consular our hospital men. Four sheep, I think, agent, who resides at Reikjavik.- were used, and 125 pounds of rice. L'Egliae Ohretienne. About 800 partook."

ASIA. India.-The American Baptist Telu· gu Mission records 881 baptisms in 1894, Islam.-A special collection for the and has a membership now of 53,502, debt that oppresses the Presbyterian with 8048 Christian pupils in the schools Church, and hinders it in its work of and 54561n Sunday-schools. The medi· foreign missions, was taken in the little cal work is increasing, with 8204 new native church in Tripoli, Syria, at the patients treated during the year. Rev.. preparatory service before their com- A. C. Fuller, of this mission, writes: munion in March. It amounted to 1219 .. I find my people have heard and been piastres. That sum is equivalent to baptized, but are almost wholly unabout $50, and was probably contribut. taught, so this fs to be my greatest work ed by less than 50 donors. as soon as I can get at it. The starving sheep and lambs must be given the nec- -The annual catalogue of the Syrian essary spiritual food before we try to Protestant College at Beirut shows the reach out after others, though of course total number of students to be 262, of the gathering in of great numbers is a whom 127 are in the preparatory, 64 in great joy to the miSSionary. I mention the collegiate, and 71 in the medical department. In the collegiate depart· this so that you may know my inten- ant in South India than in any other tion, as it is not 80 strictly in the line of part of the country. Ii: recent expres- evangelizing as the work of a mission· sion of this feeling is found in an appli- ary is ordinarily, nor as I had hoped it cation presented to the agent of the would be; but those who now call South Indian Railway asking that sepa· themselves Christians must be built up rate carriage accommodation be made in the faith, and thus those coming after for high-caste Hindus. The directors will better know what Christianity is." will probably refer the matter to their -The Lutherans and the Baptists successors for consideration about the middle of the twentieth century.-Indcome into near contact in some of the ian Witness. parts of the Telugu mission field north and northwest of Ongole, and confusion – Woman'8 Workfor Woman tells of a and interference have taken place, with successful battle against caste recently charges of violations of comity. The fought in the high·school at Kolhapur; matter has now been amicably settled The son of a government schoolmaster by mutual agreement not to use certain (of the shoemaker caste) was admitted.

terms in speaking of their missions; The students came in a body demand- not to receive each other's members and ing his expulsion. If the principal'

mission workers without the consent of would not expel him, the boy must be the mission to which they belong; not put into a separate room. "No?"

to receive excommunicated members Then the matting must be cut between and dismissed workers without such him and the other caste boys. "No?"

consent; and not to undertake to ex- Then he must sit on the floor. A sepa- clude each other from any particular rate chair was given him. Still he field where either may be working. touched the matting, and they would -Some people think of India as a have to bathe twice every day. Then very rich country, and forget entirely parents came in deputations to remon- that in that Tery country about 2.000,- strate, but the school was declared to 000 die yearly of hunger or of utterly be Christian and " public." A dozen bad food. It is a rich country ; but the boys left as a consequence, none of wealth is in few hands, and much is them from the higher classes. Most of , uselessly buried in the temples. This the teachers resigned, and 50 students is very striking in Malabar, where 81 were bound to leave. But it blew over ; per cent of the population are small every teacher asked to come back, and farmers, under' extortionate landlords, one boy was the total loss.

and under the oppressive taxes of the -When Dr. Duff began work in Cal- Government, which fall so heavily on cutta he found that a cow had more land and salt. And what makes this rights and higher rank than a woman, poverty ever increasing is the excessive and he said that to try to educate wom- over-population of the country. In en in India was as vain as to attempt to Ponani the population is at the rate of .. scale a wall 500 yards high." To- 450 to the square mile. day in the province of Bengal alone -Of 955,000 low castes in the Bam. 100,000 women and girls are under In- struction, and India's most gifted daughbay presidency, only 6000 can read. A ters are laying hold of the treasures of the higher education. Zenana doors school has been opened for children of have been unlocked by the gentle haild of Christian womanhood, and a transthis class, in a cow shed, and into this a formation is already accomplished which centuries of merely human wis- Christian master went, occupying one dom and power could not even have half the space, the other half being par- titioned off by cocoanut leaves for cows and buffaloes. • -Caste feeling is much more Intoler. begun.-Dr. A. To Pieraon. China.-Dr. Henry Blodgett, a re- forces in molding the religious phases turned missionary from China, says the ofa Korean's character are the sysanti-foreign sentiment in Peking is very tem of ancestor worship, which enmuch exaggerated; that the Chinese are shrines filial piety as the chief duty restrained by the emperor's proclama- of man, and side by side with it a systion, which is tacked up in all missionary tem of spirit worship known as Sham· churches, and has completely quieted manlsm; which conceives of supernatuall manifestations against foreigners. Li ral beings only as hobgoblins and capri. Hung Chang is in favor of Western cious demons. The announcement that world civilization, and favors educating there is an obligation on man that is Chinese in arts and sciences abroad. He superior even to filial piety, a virtue believes in everything Western except which embraces it, comes to a Korean religionc lie attributes Chinese defeat with a shock, while the appeal to the to a supercilious disregard of the ad- supernatural and spiritual meets with vance of the world in warfare. He no response. He will early throwaway sends his children to the school of Rev. the absurd fetiches which adorn his Charles Harney, an American mission- home, but he finds himself for a time ary, for English branches. Li Hung unable to rise to the spiritual concep. Chang's liberalization is only his belief tions· which are the very essenc~ of in the fact that in the arts and sciences Christianity. Having overcome these the rest of the world long ago passed opposing forces, which are inherent in China. There are in Peking three Con- his nature and training, the Korean gregational churches, three Methodist, Christian must encounter violent oppo· three Presbyterian, 'one Alliance, and sition from his kindred as well as opsix English Protestant. To these the probrium and scorn from friends. emperor has extended protection, main- Moreover, the dignity of labor is a ly because he feels friendly to them, as Christian and not a Korean Idea, and it they educate the people. is difficult, indeed, for a member of this race who is con.templating a profession -The Presbyterian hospitals in Pekin of Christianity to regard as brothers and and Canton in 1893 treated 57,541 cases. equals those whom he had previously How much that means of Christ-like considered far below him in the social work, and who can estimate the reo scale. Another difficulty growing out suIts! of the industrial conditions concerns the keeping oce day in seven. These are Korea.-The KOTilan Repositorv states severe tests to try the Korean Christhat at a public meeting of the Korean tian's motives and the strength of his Religious Society nearly $400 were con- resolve, but there is little doubt of the tributed by the people of Seoul. The sincerity and constancy of one who has Korean Christians gave 55,000 cash surmounted such obstacles.- Congrega· (about $110) as their first o1fering. tionaZi8t. Well done! AFRICA. – From the same source comes this -A new map of this continent will strange intelligence: .. Since the ap- probably soon be made in London under the direction of the International Geo· pointment of the new ministry, on the graphical Society, which soon meets in tbat city. The cost of such a map is so recommendation of the Prime Minister, large that it will prolJably-be borne by the European powers interested. The the Government offices are closed from new frontiers of the British possessions in Africa measure more than 10,000 Saturday afternoon till Monday morn- miles.

ing, and the king does not hold court on Sunday. .

-In a recent number of the KOTila1/, Repositorv appears an interesting article on the obstacles encountered by Koreans in becoming Christians. The chief

GENERAL MISSIOlUBY

-The British Government, after a Lakes Company quickly carried him to year or two of hesitation, has .11nally the mouth of the Zambesi."

decided to raise Uganda and the region lying between Victoria Nyanza and the -To' the same paper F. W. Crossly East Coast to the estate of a protee· writes: "Johannesburg is now a city torate, has voted a snug sum for the of first importance in South Africa, situ· maintenance of order, and in due season ated among the gold fields, and with a • rapidly growing population of. say. is likely to construct a railroad. .from 60.000 to 80,000. Mr. Dudley -England has lately annexed the Kidd and Mr. Frank Huskisson went small strip of territory in South Africa to labor there about a year and a half that separates Swaziland from Amaton- ago. They commenced under many galand. It will be seen, by a glance at severe trials, and are prominent in faiththe map, that this shuts out the Trans, fully preaching the Word. God has vaal from the sea, and encloses it within owned their labors, and the hall they either British or Portuguese territory have occupied is now much too small. on every side. The Boers are deter- About £2500 is required to build a mined to fight England on this issue, larger one, about £1200 being in hand. and the President of the Transvaal Re· Rev. Andrew Murray is president of public has called into the field an army the South African General Mission, with of 20,000 men. His attitude is taken which they are working.

too late. The Transvaal has ceased to -In MiBBionsof the World, Rev. Henry be Dutch. Its foreign residents greatly Rowley, formerly of the Universities' outnumber the Boers. Its gold fields Mission to Central Africa, sets forth have attracted thousands of aliens who these several and su1llcient reasons for cannot now be expelled. Johannes· the utter failure of Portuguese missions burg is to all intents and purposes an in Africa after a continuance of three English city. It is a question of only hundred years: "1. The reckless and a few years when the Boers will either VI' holesale administration of baptism. 2. be assimilated or find a home elsewhere. Unholy accommodation of Christian -Zion's Herald. truth and observances to heathenish superstitions and customs. 3. The neg- -The London Ohristian states that lect of education for the young. 4. The F. S. Arnot has returned from Africa. attempts to prop up waning influence " Last year he journeyed to Garenganze by a pretended exercise of miracles. 5. by the East African Lakes route, taking The cruel punishments inl1icted for the supplies to Messrs. Thompson and slightest deviation from the prescribed Crawford and their fellow·laborers, rules of the Church. 6. The connec- now on the western shores of Lake tion with the slave trade, illustrated by Moero. He hoped to be able to settle the marble chair to be seen until lately again in Africa. After, however, hav- on the pier at Loanda, from which the ing written to Mrs. Arnot telling her to bishop used to give his blessing to the make arrangements to join him, he be· slave ships. In the old kingdom of came so seriously ill that those with him Congo the entire population was Chris- quickly realized the fact that he could tian, in the Roman sense, in the sixnot live many mOllths in Africa. They teenth century. The capital still bears consequently persuaded him to leave the name of San Salvador, but Chris- for England, which he did as soon as tianity has disappeared." .

he had recovered su1llclently to travel.

Another severe attack of fever prostrat- ISLANDS OF THE SEA. ed him near the south of Lake Tan ganyika, but after reaching Lake Ny- -Last November 21st, the birthday assa, the steamer of the East African of the Queen of Madagascar, the first

HISSIONARY I:NTELLrGJl)~CE. [August

pocket edition of the revised 'Malagasy fields in the Dutch East Indies. But it Bible was issued. The books are in appeared to be our duty first of all to clear type, neatly bound, and sold below spread the Gospel in those districts cost at one shilling, so as to be within where Islam has not yet gained possesthe reach of most. This pocket Bible sion, arid where the people are much is esteemed a great boon, and when the easier to win. In the course of the last consignment reached Antananarivo ten years, however, an alteration has there was a great rush to secure copies. taken place; gradually and almost un- In a few days every copy was sold, and con.sciously we have been forced to the people were crying out for more. work among the Mohammedans them- selves. This is especially the case in -The first translation of the Scrip- Sumatra. We have two stations there tures in the Malayan language was where our missionaries have to do exmade by John Van Hasel, a director of clusively with BaUas who have been the East India Company. When he converted to Islamism. In many other had completed a version of the Gospel stations the missionaries have a great according to St. lIatthew, he delivered deal of work among Mohammedans. the manuscript to Peter de Carpentier, And the conclusion which has been the chief director of the company, and reached is that these people are very far therefore this honor belongs to the from being as inaccessible as has been Dutch. The kingdom of Menangha- hitherto supposed. More than 1000 bon, in the central region of Sumatra, Mohammedans have joined our Chrisappears to have been the original coun- tian communities during the last ten try of the Malays, but impelled proba- years." bly by a love of adventure, they possessed themselves at a very early period -Rev. H. A. Robertson writes: of time of the Malayan peninsula. Ma- "One fact which must rejoice every layan is a branch of the ancient and one is this, that I now have 40 teachers widely extended language of which at work on Erromanga. Of that numfragments are to· be found in many of ber, our church in Canada supports 30_ the Islands of the Pacific. The Poly- These 30 teachers themselves support 2 nesian language, ranging from the others, and 8 besides these 32 have been South Sea islands to the East, as far as settled on faith. But as we live in a Madagascar in the West, bears in the practical world, and they must have Malay tongue the same proportion as something to eat, I am going to ask a Anglo-Saxon does in English, and words few friends anywhere and everywhere borrowed from Sanscrit and Arabic oc- to help us pay these 8 men and their cupy in it the same relative position as wives, as they are thus far with~ut any words derived from Greek and Latin guaranteed salary. The sum total of do in our own language.-General C. W. £40, I feel bound in honor to give the 8 DARLI:NG, in OhriBtian Intelligeneer. of them as coworkers with us, for they are as able and useful as any of the -In two recent numbers of the .. Re- other 32, who are on a salary of £5 ports of the Rhenish Missionary So· each. " He has this to say of their ciety," Dr. Schreiber discusses the arduous service: "In this work may prospects of missions among Moham- be mentioned visiting and nursing the 1i:J.edans, and maintains that they are sick and dying, going on foot, 5, 10, 20, nowhere so hopeful as in the East In- 30 and 40 miles, as the case.may be, to dies, and in Dutch East India most the missionary, for counsel, medicine, hopeful of all. .. For mOre than thirty and nourishing Euro!,ean food for these ; years our society has expended at least carrying all that stutt back; and, if need half its force in the effort to combat the be, repeating again and again the same extension of Islam in our three mission joumey for thll same objects…